barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
&_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o stablshment_n of_o the_o other_o the_o unprosperous_a and_o unquiet_a state_n of_o the_o one_o world_n rule_v by_o man_n violence_n &_o wisdom_n and_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o other_o ever_o rule_v by_o god_n blessing_n &_o providence_n the_o wrath_n and_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o and_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o other_o world_n the_o world_n i_o call_v all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o or_o against_o christ_n either_o by_o ignorance_n not_o know_v he_o or_o by_o heathenish_a life_n not_o follow_v he_o or_o by_o violence_n resist_v he_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o here_o take_v his_o part_n in_o this_o world_n against_o the_o world_n the_o number_n of_o who_o although_o it_o be_v much_o small_a than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o light_o be_v hate_v &_o molest_v of_o the_o world_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o number_n which_o the_o lord_n peculiar_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v and_o ever_o will_n and_o this_o number_n of_o christ_n subject_n be_v it_o people_n which_o we_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o difference_n of_o 2_o sort_n of_o people_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n of_o which_o the_o one_o stand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o outward_a profession_n only_o the_o other_o which_o by_o election_n inward_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o first_o in_o word_n &_o lip_n seem_v to_o honour_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n invisible_a &_o partake_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o inward_a blessing_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v both_o in_o the_o visible_a &_o also_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o not_o in_o word_n only_a and_o outward_a profession_n but_o also_o in_o hart_n do_v true_o serve_v &_o honour_n christ_n partake_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n and_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o as_o between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a repugnaunce_n so_o between_o these_o two_o part_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n aforesaid_a oft_o time_n grow_v great_a variance_n and_o mortal_a persecution_n insomuch_o that_o sometime_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o great_a enime_n than_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o company_n as_o happen_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n almost_o continual_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o but_o especial_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o retinue_n as_o by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o volume_n more_o manifest_o hereafter_o may_v appear_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v rather_o have_v know_v &_o receive_v he_o than_o the_o phariseis_n and_o scribe_n of_o that_o people_n which_o have_v his_o law_n gospel_n and_o yet_o who_o persecute_v and_o reject_v he_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o what_o followed_z they_o in_o refuse_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o caesar_n be_v by_o the_o say_v their_o own_o caesar_n at_o length_n destroy_v when_o as_o christ_n subject_n the_o same_o time_n escape_v the_o danger_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o gentle_o offer_v the_o like_a example_n of_o god_n wrathful_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v note_v no_o less_o in_o the_o roman_n also_o themselves_o rome_n for_o when_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v receive_v by_o letter_n from_o pontius_n pilate_n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n &_o how_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n of_o many_o be_v himself_o also_o move_v with_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v confer_v thereof_o with_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v christ_n adore_v as_o god_n but_o they_o not_o agre_v thereunto_o refuse_v he_o because_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v consecrate_v say_v they_o for_o god_n before_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o decred_a &_o approve_a he_o christ._n etc._n etc._n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 5._o thus_o the_o vain_a senate_n follow_v rather_o the_o law_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n &_o which_o be_v content_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o meek_a king_n of_o glory_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o therefore_o after_o much_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v scourge_v and_o entrap_v for_o their_o unjust_a refuse_v by_o the_o same_o way_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v prefer_v for_o as_o they_o prefer_v the_o emperor_n and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o just_a permission_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o their_o own_o emperor_n against_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o both_o the_o senator_n themselves_o be_v almost_o all_o devour_v &_o the_o whole_a city_n most_o horrible_a afflict_v the_o space_n almost_o of_o 300._o year_n together_o for_o first_o the_o same_o tiberius_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o moderate_a and_o a_o tolerable_a prince_n afterward_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a tyrant_n who_o neither_o favour_v his_o own_o mother_n nor_o spare_v his_o own_o nenewe_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n such_o as_o be_v his_o own_o counsellor_n of_o who_o to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o he_o leave_v not_o pass_v two_o or_o three_o alive_a tiberij_fw-la &_o so_o cruel_a be_v he_o to_o the_o city_n that_o as_o the_o story_n record_v nullus_fw-la a_o paena_fw-la hominum_fw-la cessabat_fw-la dies_fw-la ne_fw-la religiosus_fw-la quidem_fw-la ac_fw-la sacer_fw-la suet._n report_v he_o to_o be_v so_o stern_a of_o nature_n and_o tirannical_a that_o in_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n very_o many_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n maid_n also_o first_o deflower_v then_o put_v to_o death_n in_o one_o day_n he_o record_v twenty_o person_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n by_o who_o also_o through_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n pilate_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v apprehend_v and_o accuse_v at_o rome_n depose_v then_o banish_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lyonce_n and_o at_o length_n do_v slay_v himself_o neither_o do_v herode_fw-la and_o cayphas_n long_o escape_v again_o of_o who_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o agrippa_z also_o by_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n albeit_o afterward_o he_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xxxiiij_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v the_o xvij_o of_o this_o emperor_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n suffer_v his_o bless_a passion_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 34._o and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o who_o bless_a passion_n &_o resurrertion_n this_o foresay_a tiberius_n nero_n otherwise_o call_v liberius_n mero_n convert_v live_v vj._n year_n during_o which_o time_n no_o persecution_n be_v yet_o stir_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o christian_n 35._o through_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o reign_n also_o of_o this_o emperor_n and_o year_n which_o be_v the_o next_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o somewhat_o more_o 39_o s._n paul_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 23._o year_n succd_v c._n caesar_n caligula_n caligula_n claudius_n nero_n and_o domitius_n nero_n which_o 3._o be_v likewise_o such_o scourge_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o first_o not_o only_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n violent_o from_o they_o but_o also_o deflower_v three_o of_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o afterward_o banish_v they_o jerusalem_n so_o wicked_a he_o be_v that_o he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o his_o name_n and_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o god_n require_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o temple_n and_o also_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o cause_v great_a disturbance_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n speak_v of_o
follow_v the_o same_o so_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o testimony_n and_o profess_v that_o by_o our_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v by_o water_n and_o our_o life_n nourish_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o hunger_n of_o our_o soul_n releve_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o same_o faith_n rise_v also_o outward_a profession_n by_o mouth_n as_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n do_v follow_v after_o faith_n as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n invocation_n patience_n charity_n mercy_n judgement_n &_o sanctification_n for_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n therefore_o geve_v into_o our_o heart_n his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n of_o peace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o man_n hart_n be_v move_v to_o a_o godly_a disposition_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o seek_v he_o 25._o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o trust_v unto_o he_o to_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o all_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n to_o love_v he_o &_o for_o his_o sake_n also_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o they_o to_o visit_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n to_o break_v bread_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o if_o they_o be_v burden_v to_o ease_v they_o to_o clothe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o to_o harbour_v they_o if_o they_o be_v houseles_o mat._n 25._o with_o such_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctification_n as_o these_o which_o therefore_o i_o call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o thus_o have_v you_o a_o catholic_a christian_n define_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o confer_v these_o antithesis_n together_o and_o see_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n the_o ceremonial_a man_n after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o spiritual_a man_n with_o his_o faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o piety_n follow_v after_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o mix_v they_o both_o together_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o your_o corporal_a ceremony_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o mean_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n and_o remission_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o come_v to_o my_o question_n again_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o ask_v whether_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a religion_n and_o whether_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o mere_a corporal_a thing_n require_v to_o make_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o answer_n in_o turn_v over_o the_o first_o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v pag._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o column_n thou_o shall_v find_v gentle_a reader_n the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la &_o hosius_n wherein_o thus_o they_o argue_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o catholic_a church_n ever_o continue_v here_o in_o earth_n which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v &_o whereunto_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o resort_v and_o see_v no_o other_o church_n have_v endure_v continual_o from_o the_o apostle_n visible_a here_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o church_n only_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_v whereunto_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n both_o in_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o word_n visible_a and_o unknown_a if_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n visible_a in_o the_o mayor_n that_o christ_n church_n must_v be_v see_v here_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v resort_v to_o it_o it_o be_v false_a likewise_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o word_n visible_a in_o the_o minor_a that_o no_o other_o church_n have_v be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o any_o but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v likewise_o deceive_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o but_o only_o they_o which_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n and_o be_v member_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o so_o invisible_a again_o but_o such_o as_o be_v god_n elect_v and_o member_n thereof_o do_v see_v it_o and_o have_v see_v it_o though_o the_o worldly_a eye_n of_o the_o most_o multitude_n can_v so_o do_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o read_n more_o in_o the_o protestation_n above_o prefix_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n four_o consideration_n give_v out_o to_o christian_a protestant_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n induce_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n ¶_o the_o first_o consideration_n as_o in_o the_o page_n before_o four_o question_n be_v move_v to_o the_o catholic_n papist_n to_o answer_v they_o at_o their_o leisure_n so_o have_v i_o here_o to_o the_o christian_a gospeler_n four_o consideration_n likewise_o for_o they_o to_o muse_v upon_o with_o speed_n convenient_a the_o first_o consideration_n be_v this_o every_o good_a man_n well_o to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o long_a tranquillity_n the_o great_a plenty_n the_o peaceable_a liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o land_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n hitherto_o of_o this_o our_o sovereign_n and_o most_o happy_a queen_n elizabeth_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o like_a example_n of_o god_n abundant_a mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o nation_n about_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o sing_v with_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n non_fw-la fecit_fw-la taliter_fw-la omni_fw-la nation_n &_o opes_fw-la gloria_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la manifestavit_fw-la eye_v first_o in_o have_v the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n gospel_n so_o shine_v among_o we_o so_o public_o receive_v so_o free_o preach_v with_o such_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n without_o danger_n profess_v have_v withal_o a_o prince_n so_o virtuous_a a_o queen_n so_o gracious_a give_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o own_o native_a country_n breed_v and_o bear_v among_o we_o so_o quiet_o govern_v we_o so_o long_o lend_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o peace_n defend_v we_o against_o such_o as_o will_v else_o divoure_v we_o brief_o what_o can_v we_o have_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o will_v wish_v or_o what_o else_o can_v we_o wish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o have_v not_o if_o this_o one_o thing_n lack_v not_o grace_v to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o we_o have_v ¶_o the_o second_o consideration_n as_o these_o thing_n first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v ourselves_o so_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v likewise_o the_o state_n and_o time_n of_o other_o our_o countryman_n and_o bless_a martyr_n afore_o past_a what_o storm_n of_o persecution_n they_o sustain_v what_o little_a rest_n they_o have_v with_o what_o enemy_n they_o be_v match_v with_o what_o cross_v press_v under_o what_o prince_n under_o what_o prelate_n they_o live_v or_o rather_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o king_n henry_n 5._o king_n henry_n 7._o king_n henry_n 8._o queen_n mary_n etc._n etc._n under_o boâ—er_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n cholmley_n story_n bishop_n arundel_n stokesley_n courtney_n warham_n at_o what_o time_n child_n be_v cause_v to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o father_n the_o father_n adiur_v to_o accuse_v the_o son_n the_o wife_n to_o accuse_v the_o husband_n the_o husband_n the_o wife_n brother_z the_o sister_n sister_n the_o brother_n example_n whereof_o be_v plenty_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 774._o ¶_o the_o three_o consideration_n three_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n consider_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o these_o good_a man_n and_o worthy_a martyr_n in_o those_o dangerous_a day_n taste_v as_o they_o do_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n sharp_a correction_n begin_v common_o with_o his_o own_o house_n first_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a now_o in_o these_o altion_n day_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o a_o peaceable_a prince_n o_o what_o thanks_o will_v they_o geve_v to_o god_n how_o happy_a will_v they_o count_v themselves_o have_v but_o half_o of_o that_o we_o have_v with_o freedom_n only_o of_o conscience_n and_o safety_n of_o life_n or_o if_o in_o
will_v not_o name_v rome_n and_o here_o now_o come_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la hosius_n and_o eccius_n to_o be_v answer_v unto_o who_o argue_v for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reason_n on_o this_o manner_n da_z that_o for_o somuch_o as_o a_o ordinary_a &_o a_o know_a church_n visible_a must_v here_o be_v know_v continual_o on_o earth_n during_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o which_o church_n all_o other_o church_n must_v have_v recourse_n xi_o and_o see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n visible_a orderly_o know_v to_o have_v endure_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o they_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o church_n whereunto_o all_o other_o church_n must_v have_v their_o recourse_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o paralogism_n i_o answer_v thus_o aquivoci_fw-la that_o this_o word_n durans_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o during_o church_n in_o the_o minor_a have_v fallaciam_fw-la aequivoci_fw-la for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v have_v their_o durance_n from_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o definition_n and_o matter_n which_o make_v a_o true_a apostolical_a church_n in_o deed_n and_o univocè_fw-la neither_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n examine_v nor_o yet_o the_o form_n &_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n now_o use_v in_o rome_n be_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o apostle_n be_v never_o author_n or_o father_n of_o this_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o rome_n but_o rather_o be_v enemy_n ever_o to_o the_o same_o again_o to_o the_o mayor_n which_o stand_v upon_o two_o part_n examine_v i_o answer_v first_o although_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n during_o from_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v yet_o the_o same_o necessity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o person_n but_o only_o to_o faith_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o whatsoever_o congregation_n true_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o ever_o remain_v in_o earth_n therefore_o the_o church_n also_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o earth_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o say_v true_a faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v only_o remain_v in_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o other_o as_o well_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o as_o this_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o remain_v fixe_o in_o one_o place_n or_o city_n alone_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o it_o for_o determination_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o controversy_n incident_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o hosius_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n &_o allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o come_v in_o also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o whosoever_o will_v understand_v right_o their_o authority_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o must_v first_o learn_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o it_o be_v to_o that_o it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n now_o time_n which_o it_o be_v then_o but_o only_a aequivocè_fw-la otherwise_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a property_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o other_o church_n and_o nothing_o agre_v to_o that_o be_v then_o save_v only_o in_o outward_a name_n and_o place_n therefore_o by_o this_o distinction_n make_v i_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprianus_n and_o other_o famous_a doctor_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a and_o say_v that_o these_o doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o be_v say_v not_o untrue_a call_v it_o catholic_a &_o apostolical_a doctor_n for_o that_o the_o same_o church_n take_v their_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v we_o say_v the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o true_a neither_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o same_o all_o which_o doctor_n neither_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v neither_o if_o they_o have_v will_v ever_o have_v judge_v any_o thing_n therein_o worthy_a such_o commendation_n over_o and_o beside_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n yet_o more_o object_n against_o we_o who_o heave_v and_o shove_a for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o lack_n of_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v be_v drive_v to_o fall_v in_o scan_v the_o time_n and_o year_n what_o say_v they_o where_o be_v this_o church_n of_o you_o before_o these_o fifty_o year_n to_o who_o brief_o to_o answer_v first_o we_o demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o which_o they_o call_v our_o church_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n objection_n now_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v when_o this_o church_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o hatch_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n nor_o do_v yet_o ever_o see_v any_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o &_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n when_o as_o yet_o no_o universal_a pope_n be_v receive_v public_o but_o repel_v in_o rome_n nor_o this_o fullness_n of_o plenary_a power_n yet_o know_v nor_o this_o doctrine_n and_o abuse_v of_o sacrament_n yet_o hear_v of_o in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v the_o old_a act_n and_o history_n of_o ancient_a time_n to_o geve_v testimony_n with_o we_o wherein_o sufficient_a matter_n we_o have_v for_o we_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o form_n usage_n and_o institution_n of_o this_o our_o church_n reform_v now_o not_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_a of_o any_o new_a church_n of_o our_o own_o rome_n but_o to_o be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v any_o swerve_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o a_o reduce_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o swerve_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o partly_o be_v declare_v and_o more_o shall_v appear_v christ_n willing_a hereafter_o papist_n and_o where_o the_o say_v our_o adversary_n do_v moreover_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n and_o godfather_n wherein_o we_o be_v baptize_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o that_o we_o be_v now_o revolt_v from_o they_o &_o their_o faith_n objection_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o christen_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v first_o baptize_v by_o our_o father_n &_o godfather_n in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v christen_v they_o we_o do_v retain_v &_o because_o our_o godfather_n be_v themselves_o also_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n thing_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o other_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n &_o circumstance_n consider_v beside_o the_o principal_a substance_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n if_o they_o hold_v any_o thing_n which_o recead_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n therein_o we_o now_o remove_v ourselves_o not_o because_o we_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o with_o they_o remove_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n neither_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o baptise_a we_o but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v christine_v of_o a_o heretic_n the_o baptism_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v good_a although_o the_o baptiser_n be_v nought_o so_o if_o our_o godfather_n or_o father_n which_o christen_v we_o be_v teach_v any_o thing_n not_o consonant_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n neither_o be_v our_o baptism_n worse_o for_o that_o nor_o yet_o we_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o
lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o britain_n people_n whereupon_o other_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n come_v afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o increase_v it_o judaeos_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o live_v near_o about_o or_o rather_o somewhat_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la manifest_o import_v the_o same_o where_o the_o say_a tertullian_n testify_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o there_o reckon_v up_o the_o mede_n persian_n parthian_n and_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n jewry_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n phrigia_n egypt_n pamphilia_n with_o many_o mo_z at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o moorrians_n and_o all_o the_o border_n of_o spain_n with_o diverse_a nation_n of_o france_n &_o there_o among_o all_o other_o recite_v also_o the_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o and_o report_v the_o same_o now_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o also_o recken_v up_o the_o place_n of_o sarmatia_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o german_n the_o scythian_n with_o many_o other_o province_n and_o isle_n to_o he_o unknowen_a in_o all_o which_o place_n say_v he_o reign_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v common_a this_o have_v tertullian_n note_v here_o how_o among_o other_o diverse_a beleve_a nation_n he_o mention_v also_o the_o wild_a place_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o number_n and_o these_o in_o his_o time_n be_v christen_v who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n as_o be_v above_o say_v then_o be_v not_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o which_o send_v the_o christian_a faith_n into_o this_o realm_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o receive_v before_o his_o time_n either_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n as_o some_o chronicle_n record_n or_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o scholar_n which_o have_v be_v here_o preach_v christ_n before_o eleutherius_fw-la write_v to_o lucius_n 3._o my_o third_o probation_n i_o deduct_v out_o of_o origen_n home_n 4._o in_o ezechielem_n ezechâ—_n who_o word_n be_v these_o britamniam_fw-la in_o christianam_fw-la consentire_fw-la religionem_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v sparse_v here_o in_o england_n before_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la 4._o for_o my_o four_o probation_n i_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britain_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n bedâ—_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n 40._o where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n 5._o five_o i_o may_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 40._o where_o he_o say_v that_o simon_n zelotes_n do_v spread_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o west_n oceane_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 6._o six_o may_v be_v add_v here_o also_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la who_o write_v to_o bernard_n affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v their_o easter_n bernardum_fw-la not_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o say_v britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a order_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o 7._o for_o the_o seven_o argument_n moreover_o i_o may_v make_v my_o probation_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la by_o who_o epistle_n write_v to_o king_n lucius_n lucâ—â—â—_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o land_n before_o the_o king_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n for_o so_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v manifest_o purport_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o which_o conjecture_n it_o may_v stand_v probable_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o britayne_n be_v teach_v first_o by_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o east_n church_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o roman_n peradventure_o eleutherius_fw-la might_n help_v something_o either_o to_o convert_v the_o king_n or_o else_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n then_o new_o spring_v among_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o precise_o be_v the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o grant_v he_o be_v as_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o english_a story_n confess_v neither_o will_v i_o great_o stick_v with_o they_o therein_o yet_o what_o have_v they_o get_v thereby_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v all_o their_o gain_n in_o few_o word_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o rome_n to_o this_o our_o nation_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o let_v they_o but_o grant_v to_o we_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o then_o be_v teach_v at_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v hither_o by_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la and_o we_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o than_o neither_o be_v any_o universal_a pope_n above_o all_o church_n and_o counsel_n matter_n which_o come_v not_o in_o before_o bonifacius_n time_n which_o be_v 400._o year_n after_o neither_o any_o name_n or_o use_v of_o the_o mass_n the_o part_n whereof_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v compile_v here_o after_o in_o this_o book_n follow_v appear_v to_o be_v see_v neither_o any_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o scour_n of_o purgatory_n be_v then_o offer_v upon_o hallow_v altar_n but_o only_o the_o communion_n frequent_v at_o christian_a table_n where_o oblation_n and_o gift_n be_v offer_v as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v appear_v neither_o empty_a nor_o unkind_a before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_n neither_o be_v then_o any_o transubstantiation_n hear_v of_o which_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o before_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o neither_o be_v then_o any_o image_n of_o saint_n depart_v set_v up_o in_o church_n yea_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o saint_n worshyp_v in_o this_o our_o time_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v nor_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v worship_v be_v yet_o set_v up_o but_o come_v in_o long_o after_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irene_n &_o constans_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o neither_o relic_n nor_o peregrination_n be_v then_o in_o use_n priest_n marriage_n be_v then_o as_o lawful_a and_o no_o less_o receive_v as_o now_o neither_o be_v it_o condemn_v before_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o their_o service_n be_v then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 2._o as_o witness_v hierome_n the_o sacrament_n minister_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o to_o lay_v man_n as_o to_z priest_n the_o witness_n whereof_o be_v cyprian_n yea_o and_o that_o temporal_a man_n which_o will_v not_o then_o communicate_v at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o christenmasse_n be_v not_o count_v for_o catholic_n the_o pope_n own_o distinction_n can_v testify_v in_o funeral_n priest_n than_o flock_v not_o together_o sell_v trental_n and_o diriges_fw-la for_o swepe_v of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o a_o funeral_n contion_n be_v use_v with_o psalm_n of_o praise_n &_o song_n of_o their_o worthy_a deed_n and_o alleluya_n sound_v on_o high_a which_o do_v shake_v the_o gild_a ceiling_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o witness_v nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o at_o baptism_n no_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v as_o now_o of_o late_o have_v be_v intrude_v in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o in_o this_o story_n be_v show_v hereafter_o both_o austen_n and_o paulinus_n baptize_v then_o in_o river_n not_o in_o hallow_v founte_n 120._o as_o wytness_v fabianus_n the_o portuis_fw-la of_o sarum_n of_o york_n of_o bangor_n with_o matin_n and_o evensong_n of_o the_o day_n again_o neither_o the_o order_n and_o religion_n of_o monk_n &_o friar_n be_v not_o yet_o dream_v of_o to_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o papist_n will_v needs_o derive_v the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o this_o realm_n from_o rome_n then_o let_v they_o set_v
syria_n etc._n etc._n note_n second_o how_o in_o process_n of_o time_n through_o occasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tyranny_n and_o violent_a oppression_n this_o ring_n of_o equality_n be_v break_v all_o fly_v in_o piece_n the_o east_n church_n from_o the_o west_n the_o greek_n from_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v one_o before_o now_o be_v make_v two_o unitye_n turn_v to_o division_n universality_n to_o singularity_n and_o free_a consent_n to_o dissension_n note_n three_o here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v after_o this_o pitiful_a breach_n of_o equality_n how_o many_o &_o what_o great_a nation_n depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o especial_o about_o this_o time_n above_o specify_v of_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o a_o 1230_o so_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o time_n many_o counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o many_o thing_n conclude_v in_o the_o westchurche_n whereunto_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christendom_n lie_v in_o the_o east_n part_n do_v never_o agree_v and_o contrary_a many_o council_n hold_v with_o they_o which_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v not_o receive_v no._n so_o that_o the_o church_n now_o as_o she_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o universail_n consent_n so_o also_o she_o lose_v the_o name_n catholic_a whereupon_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v that_o when_o the_o coum_n cell_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o ordain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o auricular_a confession_n here_o in_o the_o westchurch_n without_o yâ—_z free_a consent_n of_o the_o eastchurch_n whether_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v count_v catholic_a or_o not_o four_o in_o the_o depart_n of_o these_o church_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n note_n notwithstanding_o they_o sequester_v themselves_o and_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o just_o yet_o they_o keep_v their_o unity_n still_o with_o their_o god_n and_o retain_v still_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n ready_a to_o debate_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o here_o in_o their_o own_o writing_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n examine_v according_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v they_o open_a wrong_n which_o be_v offer_v so_o gentle_o to_o try_v and_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n not_o only_a will_v stand_v to_o no_o trial_n nor_o abide_v conference_n but_o also_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o heretic_n which_o appear_v here_o to_o be_v more_o orthodorasticall_a christian_n than_o they_o themselves_o co-act_a five_o these_o thing_n thus_o stand_v then_o have_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n false_o pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v catholic_a for_o if_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a must_v needs_o import_v a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a how_o can_v that_o be_v catholic_a where_n the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o true_a christian_n church_n have_v be_v lack_v &_o furthermore_o where_o the_o consent_n that_o have_v be_v amongst_o themselves_o have_v rather_o be_v co-act_a than_o any_o true_a or_o free_a consent_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o let_v these_o fire_n and_o fagotte_n cease_v let_v king_n and_o prince_n leave_v to_o press_v their_o subject_n with_o the_o pope_n obedience_n but_o let_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o bishop_n alone_o every_o one_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o govern_v their_o stock_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o this_o west_n end_n of_o yâ—_z world_n from_o you_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o that_o these_o grecias_n ethiopian_n and_o syrian_n have_v do_v before_o we_o and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o patriarch_n letter_n send_v to_o pope_n gregory_n concern_v the_o grecian_n who_o do_n when_o i_o consider_v as_o i_o can_v not_o but_o commend_v their_o wisdom_n &_o judge_v their_o state_n happy_a and_o bless_a in_o shake_v off_o from_o their_o neck_n the_o miserable_a yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n chedner_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v with_o myself_o the_o wretched_a thraldom_n of_o these_o our_o church_n here_o in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o more_o to_o marvel_n or_o to_o lament_v their_o pitiful_a state_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o oppression_n &_o slavery_n under_o he_o that_o neither_o they_o can_v abide_v he_o nor_o yet_o dare_v cast_v he_o of_o so_o untollerable_a be_v his_o exaction_n so_o terrible_a be_v his_o tyranny_n his_o suspension_n &_o excommunication_n much_o like_o to_o a_o mad_a man_n dagger_n draw_v at_o every_o trifle_n that_o no_o christian_a patience_n can_v suffer_v it_o nor_o nation_n abide_v it_o again_o so_o deep_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o their_o conscience_n false_o beleve_v he_o to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n neither_o king_n nor_o caesar_n dare_v withstand_v he_o much_o less_o poor_a subject_n once_o mute_a against_o he_o and_o although_o his_o take_n and_o spoyling_n namely_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v such_o that_o neither_o the_o laity_n nor_o spiritualty_n can_v bear_v they_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n bear_v they_o they_o must_v or_o else_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o curse_v they_o as_o black_a as_o pitch_v in_o read_v the_o history_n of_o these_o crime_n any_o good_a hart_n will_v lament_v and_o rue_v to_o see_v the_o miserable_a captivity_n of_o the_o people_n what_o they_o suffer_v under_o this_o thraldom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n whereof_o part_n have_v be_v show_v before_o more_o god_n will_v shall_v follow_v hereafter_o and_o some_o part_n here_o present_o i_o mind_n to_o express_v *_o a_o brief_a table_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n unreasonable_a gather_n exaction_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n henry_n abbot_n dean_n and_o prior_n within_o this_o realm_n it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v what_o mass_n of_o money_n grow_v to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n thereby_o especial_o in_o this_o king_n day_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o time_n light_o no_o election_n happen_v either_o of_o archbishopp_n bishop_n abbot_n or_o any_o room_n of_o dignity_n but_o when_o the_o covent_n or_o chapter_n have_v choose_v one_o to_o their_o mind_n the_o king_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o seek_v therefore_o to_o prefer_v stranger_n will_v set_v up_o a_o other_o by_o reason_n whereof_o when_o the_o other_o part_n be_v sayne_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o plead_v the_o case_n no_o small_a river_n of_o english_a money_n beside_o expense_n and_o travail_n by_o the_o way_n go_v flow_v to_o the_o pope_n sea_n and_o though_o the_o election_n go_v never_o so_o clear_a yet_o the_o new_a elect_a must_v needs_o respect_v the_o holy_a father_n with_o some_o gentle_a reward_n and_o further_o by_o his_o oath_n be_v bind_v every_o 3._o year_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o another_o to_o visit_v limina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n alban_n alâ—â—â—_n when_o john_n herford_n be_v elect_v abbot_n their_o public_a election_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o monk_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v reynold_n the_o physician_n &_o nicholas_n a_o monk_n to_o rome_n with_o a_o sufficient_a wag_n of_o money_n through_o the_o mediation_n whereof_o the_o election_n may_v stand_v and_o the_o new_a abbot_n swear_v every_o three_o year_n by_o himself_o or_o another_o to_o visit_v the_o doresel_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o other_o such_o like_a contention_n happen_v between_o the_o king_n and_o monk_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o election_n of_o w._n rale_n 1243._o who_o the_o monk_n have_v choose_v but_o the_o king_n refuse_v willing_a to_o place_v a_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o rome_n his_o messenger_n theobald_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n and_o m._n alexander_n a_o lawyer_n with_o no_o small_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n to_o evacuate_v the_o election_n of_o the_o foresay_a w._n rale_n command_v moreover_o that_o yâ—_z gate_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o he_o and_o no_o man_n so_o hardy_a there_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o his_o house_n whereupon_o the_o say_v w._n be_v exclude_v after_o he_o have_v say_v his_o curse_n upon_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o winchester_n make_v his_o repair_n to_o rome_n wherefore_o 8000._o mark_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o bishopric_n spite_n of_o the_o
persecutor_n in_o rome_n fight_v against_o constantinus_n be_v drown_v with_o his_o soldier_n like_v as_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v persecute_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o which_o xlij_o month_n or_o sabbothe_n of_o year_n if_o you_o add_v the_o other_o six_o year_n wherein_o licinius_n persecute_v in_o the_o east_n you_o shall_v find_v just_a three_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v specify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n pag._n 97._o after_o the_o which_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v expire_v up_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v his_o violent_a malice_n and_o power_n over_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v and_o restrain_v universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o than_o the_o matter_n stand_v evident_a that_o satan_n after_o 300._o year_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v chain_v up_o at_o what_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o cease_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o long_o this_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n shall_v continue_v which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o add_v to_o the_o xlij_o month_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o 294._o year_n they_o make_v 1294._o year_n apocalypse_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o moreover_o add_v the_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1324._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o table_n contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n both_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o count_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n to_o his_o lose_v again_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v at_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o continue_v 42._o month_n that_o be_v an._n 294._o church_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n begin_v an._n 324._o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n 294._o 294._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n after_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n begin_v an._n 294._o satan_n and_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v count_v from_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 1294._o satan_n about_o which_o year_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o be_v pope_n and_o make_v the_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o privilege_v they_o with_o great_a fredome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o constitution_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la an._n 1294._o examine_v unto_o the_o which_o count_v of_o year_n do_v not_o much_o disagree_v that_o i_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n prophesy_v and_o write_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o book_n which_o book_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o dover_n &_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o custodye_n of_o william_n cary_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o hayncardus_fw-la a_o gray_a friar_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 1260._o which_o be_v count_v after_o the_o lord_n passion_n the_o very_a same_o year_n and_o time_n when_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n both_o dominicke_n and_o franciscan_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o and_o by_o pope_n gregorius_n 9_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n count_v after_o his_o passion_n 1226._o and_o count_v after_o the_o nativitye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o year_n 1260._o whereof_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o author_n be_v write_v cum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anni_fw-la completi_fw-la mille_fw-la ducenti_fw-la antichrist_n et_fw-la decies_fw-la seni_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgin_n almae_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristus_fw-la nascetur_fw-la daemone_v plenus_fw-la and_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a author_n an._n 1285._o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocal._n now_o let_v we_o enter_v christ_n will_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v the_o wondrous_a perturbation_n and_o cruel_a tyranny_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o against_o christ_n church_n also_o the_o valiant_a resistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o and_o antichrist_n as_o in_o these_o our_o book_n here_o under_o follow_v may_v appear_v follow_v the_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n consist_v in_o 2._o part_n first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o satan_n now_o loose_v and_o of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n fight_v and_o traveil_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antichrist_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v at_o length_n either_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n overthrow_v or_o at_o least_o universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n detect_v 1360._o thus_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o wherein_o i_o have_v a_o little_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a transgress_v the_o stint_n of_o the_o first_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n pope_n after_o long_a darkness_n begin_v some_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o sundry_a his_o faithful_a and_o learned_a servant_n of_o who_o diverse_a already_o we_o have_v foretouched_a in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o as_o namely_o guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n ockam_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n robertus_fw-la grosted_a petrus_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la joannes_n rupescissanus_n conradus_n hager_n joannos_fw-la de_fw-fr poliaco_fw-it cesenas_n with_o other_o more_o which_o withstand_v the_o corrupt_a error_n and_o intolerable_a enormity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o they_o which_o about_o these_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o chastilion_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o the_o book_n before_o record_v also_o the_o two_o franciscanes_n martyr_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n mention_v pag._n 391._o now_o to_o these_o the_o lord_n willing_a we_o will_v add_v such_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o course_n of_o year_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o with_o like_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n give_v the_o like_a resistance_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o suffer_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a persecution_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o godly_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n his_o name_n i_o have_v not_o entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n write_v as_o it_o appear_v about_o this_o present_a time_n which_o book_n as_o it_o be_v faithful_o set_v forth_o by_o william_n tindall_n know_v so_o i_o have_v true_o distribute_v the_o same_o abroad_o to_o the_o reader_n hand_n neither_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o alter_v many_o word_n of_o the_o phrase_n thereof_o although_o the_o oldness_n and_o age_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o term_n be_v almost_o grow_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o think_v i_o it_o so_o best_a both_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o book_n to_o reserve_v it_o from_o oblivion_n as_o also_o in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o add_v withal_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n some_o interpretation_n of_o certain_a difficult_a term_n and_o speech_n as_o otherwise_o may_v perhaps_o hinder_v or_o stay_v the_o reader_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o complain_v prayer_n of_o the_o ploughman_n thus_o proceed_v a_o old_a ancient_a writing_n entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n jesv_n christ_n that_o be_v ybore_n of_o the_o maid_n marie_n time_n have_v on_o thy_o poor_a servant_n mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o great_a need_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n and_o more_o need_n nes_z there_o never_o to_o cry_v to_o
not_o clement_n name_v or_o that_o i_o may_v more_o true_o speak_v ordain_v of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n and_o to_o be_v bishop_n resign_v his_o right_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v of_o his_o successor_n for_o a_o example_n also_o pope_n siricius_n give_v over_o his_o popedom_n to_o be_v a_o comfort_n of_o the_o 11000._o virgin_n therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o if_o need_v require_v geve_v over_o your_o popedom_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o for_o as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o defend_v the_o common_a right_n even_o to_o bludshed_n so_o be_v it_o sometime_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o wink_n at_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o a_o great_a profit_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v better_a to_o procure_v peace_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v think_v a_o devil_n and_o christ_n enemy_n of_o all_o man_n that_o will_v agree_v to_o a_o election_n make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o popedom_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christian_n division_n of_o the_o church_n the_o offence_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n if_o such_o mischief_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o god_n revelation_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o such_o receive_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o apostolical_a dignity_n then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n a_o apostata_fw-la and_o forsaker_v of_o his_o faith_n dignity_n which_o choose_v dignity_n or_o rather_o worldly_a honour_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o but_o such_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n wish_v his_o subject_n bodily_a to_o die_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pearish_v in_o soul_n rather_o than_o forsake_v to_o be_v pope_n to_o live_v in_o a_o low_a state_n although_o it_o be_v honourable_a if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n &_o the_o earnest_a love_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v your_o hart_n show_v in_o deed_n that_o your_o work_n may_v bear_v record_n to_o the_o truth_n clement_n and_o siricius_n most_o holy_a pope_n not_o only_o be_v not_o reproove_v but_o rather_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o man_n tranquiline_n because_o they_o give_v over_o their_o right_n for_o profitable_a cause_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n all_o the_o church_n of_o holy_a man_n show_v forth_o their_o praise_n likewise_o your_o name_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o you_o will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o necessary_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n geve_v no_o heed_n to_o unmeasurable_a cry_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o right_n choose_v of_o pope_n be_v lose_v except_o you_o defend_v your_o part_n manful_o but_o be_v afraid_a lest_o such_o stirrer_n up_o of_o mischief_n look_v for_o their_o own_o commodity_n or_o honour_n pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o under_o your_o wing_n they_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o richesse_n and_o honour_n after_o this_o sort_n achithophel_n be_v join_v and_o absalon_n in_o persecute_v his_o own_o father_n and_o false_a usurp_n of_o his_o kingdom_n furthermore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o jeopardy_n to_o that_o election_n because_o both_o party_n stick_v stiff_o to_o the_o old_a fashion_n of_o election_n and_o either_o of_o they_o cover_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n division_n counsel_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o although_o through_o their_o geve_v over_o the_o fashion_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v change_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v any_o long_o this_o division_n in_o god_n church_n for_o that_o fashion_n in_o choose_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a require_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o necessary_a cause_n require_v may_v come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n by_o a_o other_o fashion_n of_o choose_v and_o that_o canonical_a enough_o and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v manifest_o by_o example_n of_o the_o father_n for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n appoint_v after_o he_o clement_n and_o that_o not_o by_o false_a usurp_n of_o power_n as_o we_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o that_o fashion_n of_o apoynt_v of_o pope_n be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hillary_n which_o decree_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v apoynt_v his_o successor_n afterward_o hillary_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n counsel_n agree_v thereto_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bless_a gregory_n but_o martinus_n pope_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n grant_v charles_n the_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n but_o of_o late_a nycholas_n the_o 2_o be_v the_o first_o who_o martin_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o counsel_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n wythstode_fw-la this_o election_n and_o choose_v cadulus_fw-la to_o be_v pope_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v but_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o italy_n wherefore_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o safe_a way_n so_o earnest_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n &_o so_o oft_o to_o change_v lest_o we_o be_v think_v to_o break_v god_n tradition_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v better_a yet_o to_o ordain_v a_o new_a fashion_n of_o his_o election_n and_o meet_a for_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v afore_o before_o but_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o election_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a if_o god_n honour_n be_v look_v for_o afore_o your_o own_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upright_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o dishonour_n shall_v be_v most_o honour_n unto_o you_o and_o that_o geve_v place_n shall_v be_v the_o get_n of_o a_o great_a dignity_n &_o the_o willing_a depose_n of_o your_o honour_n lose_v shall_v obtain_v you_o the_o entry_n of_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o shall_v procure_v the_o love_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n towards_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v exalt_v continual_o as_o david_n be_v in_o humble_v himself_o o_o how_o monstrous_a a_o sight_n and_o how_o foul_a a_o monster_n be_v a_o man_n body_n disfigure_v with_o two_o head_n so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o monstrous_a if_o she_o be_v rule_v with_o two_o such_o head_n but_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a she_o be_v ever_o altogether_o fair_a in_o who_o no_o spot_n be_v find_v therefore_o we_o must_v cast_v away_o that_o rot_a member_n &_o thruster_n in_o of_o his_o second_o head_n break_v we_o can_v suffer_v any_o long_a so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n in_o god_n house_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v god_n cote_n that_o want_v a_o feame_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o that_o violent_o draw_v it_o in_o sunder_o for_o if_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v together_o christ_n they_o will_v so_o betwixt_o they_o tear_v in_o piece_n that_o little_a coat_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o scarce_o one_o piece_n will_v hang_v to_o another_o they_o pass_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o curse_a christ._n for_o they_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o coat_n remain_v whole_a say_v let_v we_o not_o cut_v it_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o these_o 2._o pope_n suffer_v their_o right_a and_o title_n to_o be_v try_v by_o no_o lot_n nor_o way_n although_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n it_o shall_v neither_o be_v thy_o nor_o i_o but_o let_v it_o be_v divide_v for_o they_o choose_v rather_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v lord_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o little_a part_n and_o that_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o leving_fw-mi that_o lord_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v this_o but_o we_o show_v almost_o the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n of_o they_o be_v move_v so_o think_v by_o likely_a conjecture_n we_o look_v for_o amendment_n of_o this_o intolerable_a confusion_n by_o the_o space_n that_o these_o two_o inventour_n of_o this_o mischiâ—â—lived_v but_o we_o look_v for_o peace_n and_o behold_v trouble_v for_o neither_o in_o their_o life_n nor_o in_o their_o death_n they_o
the_o people_n busy_v with_o such_o condition_n wit_n thou_o well_o that_o the_o first_o sumnour_n warn_v all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n draw_v toward_o the_o second_o sumnour_n that_o warn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v eld_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o feblenes_n and_o show_v token_n fulfilling_a but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o we_o be_v nought_o suffisaunt_a to_o know_v the_o time_n other_o the_o while_n that_o the_o fader_fw-mi in_o trinity_n have_v put_v on_o his_o own_o power_n to_o show_v certain_o the_o day_n year_n other_o hour_n of_o this_o doom_n since_o this_o knowleche_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o privey_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o fro_o christ_n manhood_n as_o to_o show_v it_o to_o us._n natheles_o we_o enough_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n with_o reason_n and_o exposition_n of_o saint_n well_o and_o open_o show_v that_o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v nigh_o 12._o but_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o sole_o bayly_n that_o they_o shall_v seien_fw-fr my_o lord_n that_o be_v tarry_v to_o come_v to_o the_o doom_n and_o upon_o hope_n hereof_o he_o take_v to_o smite_v servant_n and_o hynen_n of_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v he_o drink_v i_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o day_n be_v at_o the_o hon_n 10._o how_o nigh_o nevertheless_o can_v i_o not_o seie_v ne_o will_n for_o if_o poule_n say_v now_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o pass_v more_o we_o be_v thilk_o into_o who_o the_o endis_fw-la of_o the_o world_n ben_fw-mi come_v much_o rather_o may_v we_o seie_v the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o much_o near_o the_o end_n than_o he_o be_v chrisostom_n also_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thou_o see_v over_o all_o darkness_n and_o thou_o dout_a that_o the_o day_n be_v go_v first_o on_o the_o valley_n be_v darkness_n when_o the_o day_n draw_v downward_o when_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o valey_n i_o derk_v why_o dout_a thou_o whether_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o but_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o low_a that_o derknesse_n be_v upon_o the_o hill_n thou_o wolt_fw-ge seie_o doubtless_o that_o it_o be_v night_n right_o so_o if_o thou_o see_v first_o in_o the_o seculer_o and_o the_o lewd_a christian_a man_n begyn_v derkness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o mastery_n similitude_n it_o be_v token_n that_o this_o world_n end_v but_o when_o thou_o see_v priest_n that_o be_v put_v on_o the_o high_a top_n of_o spiritual_a dignity_n that_o shulden_v be_v as_o hill_n aboven_v the_o common_a people_n in_o perfect_a live_n that_o derknesse_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v they_o who_o dout_v that_o the_o world_n nis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n and_o also_o abbot_n joochim_n in_o exposition_n of_o jeremye_n sey_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200._o all_o time_n beth_fw-mi suspect_v to_o i_o and_o we_o be_v pass_v on_o this_o suspect_n time_n nigh_o 200._o year_n hildegar_n also_o maiden_n hyldegare_n in_o the_o book_n of_o her_o prophecy_n the_o three_o party_n the_o xj_o vision_n the_o seven_o chapter_n meve_v this_o reason_n right_o as_o on_o seven_o day_n god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o in_o 7000._o year_n the_o world_n shall_v pass_v and_o right_o as_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n man_n be_v make_v and_o form_n so_o in_o 6000._o year_n he_o be_v bring_v ageine_n and_o reform_v and_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o world_n be_v full_o make_v and_o god_n leave_v off_o his_o work_n right_a so_o its_o the_o 7000._o year_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shullen_a be_v save_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o rest_n shall_v be_v to_o seinte_n full_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v of_o this_o maiden_n word_n that_o 7000._o in_o pass_v of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o seven_o day_n in_o his_o make_n it_o see_v what_o lack_v that_o these_o 7000._o year_n ne_fw-fr beth_fw-mi fulfil_v for_o if_o we_o reken_fw-mi the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o thou_o wolt_fw-ge follow_v austyne_n bede_n and_o orosie_n and_o most_o probable_a doctor_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n be_v pass_v now_o almost_o six_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v clepe_v speculum_fw-la iudiciale_a so_o it_o suw_v that_o this_o last_o day_n be_v more_o than_o a_o half_a a_o go_v if_o we_o shulden_v geve_v credence_n to_o this_o maiden_n reasun_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v lene_o to_o the_o gospel_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n that_o the_o disciple_n axiden_n of_o christ_n three_o question_n first_o 24._o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o what_o token_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o doom_n and_o the_o three_o what_o sign_n of_o the_o end_a of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o no_o certain_a time_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o shoulden_v fall_v but_o he_o give_v they_o token_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n note_n he_o say_v when_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o besiege_v that_o city_n than_o soon_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o third_o he_o give_v many_o token_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o realm_n shall_v rise_v against_o realm_n and_o people_n against_o people_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquakinge_n the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n but_o the_o last_o token_n that_o he_o give_v be_v this_o when_o you_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o elengnesse_n say_v of_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o who_o so_o read_v understand_v upon_o which_o text_n thus_o argue_v a_o doctor_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n haven_n authority_n as_o god_n say_v that_o they_o haven_n it_o suffice_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o daniel_n have_v write_v now_o daniel_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o abomination_n put_v between_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o busy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o fall_v when_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasianus_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n be_v disparkle_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o abomination_n that_o doctor_n sayne_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a antichristes_n day_n 1290._o 6._o now_o prove_v this_o doctor_n that_o a_o day_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n both_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o other_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o clerk_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o 1400._o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n be_v now_o fulfil_v not_o full_o twelve_o year_n and_o a_o half_a lack_v and_o this_o reason_n put_v not_o i_o as_o to_o show_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o come_n sith_o i_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o but_o how_o nigh_o i_o wot_v never_o but_o take_v we_o heed_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o which_o under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n fro_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o foregoer_n the_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o other_o three_o seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o lion_n give_v his_o voice_n that_o betoken_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n for_o then_o go_v out_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o go_v out_o overcome_v to_o overcome_v by_o this_o white_a horse_n we_o understand_v the_o clean_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o these_o preacher_n haden_v and_o by_o the_o bow_n their_o true_a teach_n prick_a sorrow_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o flatter_a and_o they_o wenten_a out_o of_o jewry_n that_o they_o come_fw-mi of_o overcome_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n
of_o sin_n the_o uprising_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n and_o for_o a_o more_o large_a declaration_n say_v he_o of_o this_o my_o belief_n say_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a in_o and_o of_o who_o godhead_n be_v these_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o those_o three_o person_n be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n almighty_a i_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a trinity_n in_o most_o convenient_a tune_n appoint_v thereunto_o afore_o church_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o savegarde_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o universal_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v afore_o lose_v in_o adam_n offence_n moreover_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n thus_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v member_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a church_n and_o this_o holy_a church_n i_o think_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n or_o company_n whereof_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n from_o hence_o depart_v part_n these_o as_o they_o be_v here_o conversant_a conform_v always_o their_o life_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n and_o pure_a example_n of_o christ_n renounce_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_n waldeno_fw-la the_o second_o sort_n be_v in_o purgatory_n if_o any_o such_o place_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n abide_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o full_a deliveraunce_n of_o pain_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n millitant_a for_o day_n and_o night_n they_o contend_v against_o crafty_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o flatter_a prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o rebellious_a filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o latter_a congregation_n by_o the_o just_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v also_o sever_v into_o three_o diverse_a estate_n three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o priesthood_n knighthood_n and_o the_o commons_o among_o who_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v aid_v the_o other_o but_o not_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o priest_n first_o of_o all_o seclude_v from_o all_o worldliness_n shall_v conform_v their_o life_n utter_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n evermore_o shall_v they_o be_v occupy_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o be_v and_o in_o geve_v wholesome_a example_n of_o good_a live_n to_o the_o other_o two_o degree_n of_o man_n more_o modest_a also_o more_o love_a gentle_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n shall_v they_o be_v then_o ano_fw-la other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o knighthood_n be_v all_o they_o which_o bear_v sword_n by_o law_n of_o office_n these_o shall_v defend_v god_n law_n and_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v do_v conform_v their_o life_n to_o that_o same_o and_o seclude_v all_o false_a preacher_n yea_o these_o ought_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n they_o to_o suffer_v such_o wicked_a decree_n as_o either_o blemish_v the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o let_v the_o free_a passage_n thereof_o whereby_o heresy_n &_o schism_n may_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n for_o of_o none_o other_o arise_v they_o as_o i_o suppose_v hart_n then_o of_o erroneous_a constitution_n crafty_o first_o creep_v in_o under_o hypocritical_a lie_n for_o advantage_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o preserve_v god_n people_n from_o oppressor_n tyrant_n and_o thief_n &_o to_o see_v the_o clergy_n support_v so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v pure_o pray_v right_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n free_o and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o office_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o change_n their_o do_n &_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n perform_v according_a to_o god_n prescript_n ordinance_n do_v the_o latter_a fellowship_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o common_a people_n who_o duery_n be_v to_o bear_v their_o good_a mind_n &_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a minister_n of_o god_n their_o king_n civil_a governor_n and_o priest_n the_o right_a office_n of_o these_o be_v just_o to_o occupy_v every_o man_n his_o faculty_n be_v it_o merchandise_n handicraft_n or_o the_o tilthe_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o helper_n to_o a_o other_o follow_v always_o in_o their_o sort_n the_o just_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n sacrament_n over_o and_o besidé_v all_o this_o i_o most_o faithful_o believe_v the_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_a believer_n this_o always_o see_v to_o that_o they_o be_v true_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o malicious_o &_o most_o false_o accuse_v of_o a_o misbelief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o hurtful_a slander_n of_o many_o i_o signify_v here_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n concern_v that_o altar_n i_o believe_v in_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v contain_v very_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o that_o virgin_n mary_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n die_v that_o be_v bury_v arise_v the_o thyrd_o day_n from_o the_o death_n and_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n i_o also_o believe_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o perfect_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v it_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o work_n at_o one_o time_n or_o a_o other_o can_v never_o be_v sane_v where_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o faith_n accept_v it_o learn_v it_o delight_v therein_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o love_n shall_v cast_v for_o it_o the_o felicity_n of_o everlasting_a innocence_n law_n final_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n also_o that_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a belever_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v that_o precept_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a law_n if_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n require_v more_o or_o else_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n than_o this_o to_o be_v use_v he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o so_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n all_o the_o premise_n i_o believe_v particular_o and_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n lawful_a that_o i_o shall_v believe_v instant_o desire_v you_o my_o siege_n lord_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o this_o confession_n of_o i_o may_v be_v just_o examine_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v to_o the_o verity_n they_o let_v it_o be_v so_o allow_v and_o i_o thereupon_o hold_v for_o none_o other_o than_o a_o true_a christian._n king_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o let_v it_o be_v utter_o condemn_v provide_v always_o that_o i_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v most_o reverent_o at_o all_o time_n obey_v thereunto_o this_o brief_a confession_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o lord_n cobham_n write_v as_o be_v mention_v afore_o and_o so_o take_v it_o with_o he_o to_o the_o court_n offer_v it_o withal_o meekness_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o read_v it_o over_o cobham_n the_o king_n will_v in_o no_o case_n receive_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o judge_n then_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n that_o a_o hundred_o knight_n and_o esquier_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o upon_o his_o purgation_n which_o he_o know_v will_v clear_v he_o of_o all_o heresy_n moreover_o he_o offer_v himselve_v after_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o fight_v for_o life_n or_o death_n in_o any_o man_n live_v christian_a or_o heathen_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n except_v serne_v final_o with_o all_o gentleness_n he_o protest_v before_o all_o that_o be_v present_a that_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o manner_n of_o correction_n that_o shall_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o minister_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v at_o all_o time_n with_o all_o meekness_n obey_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o pope_n the_o king_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v personal_o in_o his_o own_o privy_a chamber_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v appele_v from_o the_o
worse_a of_o all_o it_o be_v debacchari_fw-la in_o immerentes_fw-la because_o that_o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ultionum_fw-la dominus_fw-la many_o time_n take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v opprobria_fw-la opprobantium_fw-la tibi_fw-la cecidersit_fw-la in_o i_o i._o the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o rebuker_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o seldom_o have_v i_o see_v any_o such_o blasphemous_a railer_n against_o the_o end_n or_o punishment_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n without_o great_a repentance_n to_o come_v to_o any_o good_a â—nd_n themselves_o and_o admit_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o you_o m._n cope_n that_o these_o man_n have_v be_v traitor_n which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v well_o they_o have_v their_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o world_n can_v go_v no_o further_o &_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o who_o and_o if_o they_o repent_v why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o yourself_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o say_a person_n also_o suffer_v a_o double_a punishment_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o most_o principal_o for_o the_o same_o be_v persecute_v and_o chief_o therefore_o bring_v to_o they_o death_n that_o part_n of_o example_n because_o i_o see_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v i_o not_o insert_v it_o with_o other_o church_n story_n in_o my_o book_n let_v the_o church_n take_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n let_v the_o world_n take_v that_o which_o to_o the_o world_n pertain_v and_o go_v no_o further_o and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o i_o will_v exemplify_v these_o who_o you_o call_v traitor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o marty_n be_v first_o you_o whu_v understand_v defend_v that_o i_o write_v no_o such_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o many_o other_o matter_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o peradventure_o move_v your_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o callendar_n i_o name_v they_o for_o martyr_n martyr_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o in_o my_o calendar_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o testament_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v also_o chief_o bring_v unto_o that_o cud_n christ._n or_o why_o may_v i_o not_o call_v they_o holy_a shynte_n who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o bless_a blood_n and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v also_o call_v the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n hang_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o confessor_n for_o his_o witness_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v master_v cope_n say_v against_o it_o and_o as_o for_o colour_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a martyr_n in_o the_o say_a calendare_n in_o read_v or_o scarlet_a letter_n although_o that_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o i_o red_n which_o be_v as_o please_v the_o painter_n or_o printer_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o break_v patience_n blood_n why_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o expostulate_v in_o this_o behalf_n with_o the_o great_a saint_n maker_n of_o room_n who_o have_v read_v they_o much_o more_o than_o ever_o do_v i._o for_o he_o do_v red_a and_o die_v they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n where_o as_o i_o do_v but_o only_o colour_v they_o with_o red_a letter_n and_o thus_o for_o matter_n of_o my_o calendar_n enough_o proceed_v now_o out_o of_o the_o calendar_n unto_o the_o book_n where_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o so_o many_o lie_v impudency_n vanity_n depravation_n and_o untruth_n it_o remain_v likewise_o i_o clear_v myself_o answer_v first_o to_o those_o lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o to_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n &_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v appertain_v he_o and_o after_o to_o other_o particular_n as_o in_o order_n of_o my_o book_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o where_o he_o lay_v against_o i_o whole_a heap_n and_o cartlode_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o of_o lie_n and_o falsity_n i_o here_o brief_o answer_v master_n cope_n again_o or_o what_o english_a harpesseld_v else_o soever_o lie_v cover_v under_o this_o english_a cope_n that_o if_o a_o lie_n be_v after_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v with_o the_o intent_n to_o deceive_v a_o other_o then_o i_o protest_v to_o you_o master_v cope_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o a_o lie_n in_o all_o my_o book_n what_o the_o intent_n and_o custom_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v for_o my_o own_o i_o will_v say_v although_o many_o other_o vice_n i_o have_v yet_o from_o this_o one_o i_o have_v always_o of_o nature_n abhor_v witting_o to_o deceive_v any_o man_n or_o child_n so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o i_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n do_v reverence_n and_o with_o fear_n obey_v and_o therefore_o among_o diverse_a cause_n that_o have_v wythdrawne_v my_o mind_n from_o the_o papist_n faction_n almost_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o this_o because_o i_o see_v they_o so_o little_a give_fw-ge to_o truth_n so_o far_o from_o all_o serious_a feel_n and_o care_n of_o sincere_a religion_n so_o full_a of_o false_a pretence_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n so_o little_o regard_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o inward_a heart_n which_o they_o so_o much_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n so_o as_o under_o the_o title_n thereof_o they_o may_v hold_v up_o their_o own_o estate_n otherwise_o so_o little_a reverence_n they_o yield_v to_o the_o true_a &_o honourable_a church_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o with_o unworthy_a and_o rascal_n minister_v they_o take_v into_o it_o they_o pass_v not_o what_o fiction_n what_o lie_v and_o fable_n what_o false_a miracle_n and_o absurd_a forgery_n they_o invent_v to_o delude_v it_o they_o care_v not_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o some_o there_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n unfeigned_a in_o conscience_n and_o more_o religious_a and_o better_o dispose_v nature_n only_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n deceive_v but_o such_o common_o have_v be_v &_o be_v the_o chief_a guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o papist_n church_n that_o little_a true_a care_n and_o small_a zeal_n have_v appear_v in_o they_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o much_o regard_v what_o corruption_n increase_v therein_o so_o that_o there_o commodity_n may_v not_o decrease_v thus_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n have_v gush_v out_o so_o many_o prodigious_a lie_n in_o church_n legend_n in_o saint_n life_n church_n in_o monkishe_a â—ictions_n in_o fabulous_a miracle_n in_o false_a and_o forge_a relic_n as_o in_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o hale_v in_o our_o lady_n milk_n in_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o make_v to_o a_o great_a number_n likewise_o in_o their_o false_a and_o blind_a error_n corrupt_a doctrine_n absurd_a invention_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n item_n in_o their_o bastard_n book_n forge_a epistle_n their_o apocrypha_n and_o pseudopigrapha_n here_o come_v in_o their_o forge_a canon_n their_o foist_a and_o cog_a in_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o decree_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o those_o canon_n be_v the_o apostle_n excepta_fw-la romana_fw-la â—ede_fw-la foist_v into_o the_o decree_n by_o gratianus_n also_o the_o cog_a in_o a_o false_a canon_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o mayntenaunce_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 6._o synod_n of_o carthage_n decretal_a here_o come_v in_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o other_o sundry_a epistle_n decretal_a which_o as_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n false_o insert_v bâ—_n other_o so_o be_v they_o the_o welhead_n of_o many_o superstitious_a tradition_n oppress_v this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n liturgy_n to_o speak_v moreover_o of_o the_o liturge_n of_o s._n james_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o first_o mass_n say_v by_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n â—ate_z 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n ambrose_n counterfeit_v hierome_n and_o gregory_n what_o doctor_n or_o famous_a writer_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o who_o name_n some_o counterfeit_a book_n have_v not_o false_o be_v father_v and_o yet_o stand_v still_o authorise_v under_o their_o patronage_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n dialogue_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o abdias_n amphilochius_n dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o dialoge_n of_o gregory_n which_o false_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o gregory_n the_o first_o where_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v
lord_n jesus_n they_o be_v murthere_n and_o thief_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n behold_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o article_n before_o rehearse_v he_o have_v write_v much_o more_o detestable_a thing_n in_o his_o book_n then_o be_v present_v in_o his_o article_n true_o john_n hus_n thou_o have_v keep_v no_o order_n in_o thy_o sermon_n and_o writing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v your_o part_n to_o have_v apply_v your_o sermon_n according_a to_o your_o audience_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o or_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v you_o before_o the_o people_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o cardinal_n when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o be_v present_a it_o have_v be_v meet_a for_o you_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o their_o fault_n before_o they_o all_o then_o before_o the_o laity_n then_o answer_v john_n hus_n reverend_a father_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v see_v many_o priest_n &_o other_o learned_a man_n present_a at_o my_o sermon_n for_o their_o sake_n i_o speak_v those_o word_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n thou_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o for_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n thou_o have_v disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 18._o article_n 18._o a_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o that_o he_o abide_v and_o suffer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n these_o be_v my_o word_n heretic_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o cruel_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n special_o for_o somuch_o as_o jesus_n christ_n bishop_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n will_v not_o judge_v such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a by_o civil_a judgement_n neither_o condemn_v they_o to_o bodily_a death_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n mark_v therefore_o what_o i_o do_v say_v that_o a_o heretic_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v oughts_z first_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v with_o christian_a love_n and_o gentleness_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n drain_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o as_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o have_v do_v dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o after_o all_o these_o gentle_a and_o love_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n will_v not_o cease_v from_o or_o leave_v of_o their_o stiffness_n of_o opinion_n but_o obstinate_o resist_v against_o the_o truth_n such_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o suffer_v corporal_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n as_o soon_o as_o john_n hus_n have_v speak_v those_o thing_n the_o judge_n red_a in_o his_o book_n a_o certain_a clause_n wherein_o he_o seein_v greevous_o to_o enuey_v against_o they_o which_o deliver_v a_o heretic_n unto_o the_o secular_a power_n not_o be_v confute_v or_o contrict_v of_o heresy_n and_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n which_o say_v unto_o pilate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o deliver_v christ_n unto_o he_o innocent_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o according_a unto_o christ_n own_o witness_n they_o be_v great_a murderer_n than_o pilate_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a offence_n then_z the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n not_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o demand_v of_o i._o hus_n say_n who_o be_v they_o that_o thou_o do_v compare_v or_o assimule_fw-la unto_o the_o phariseis_n then_o he_o say_v all_o those_o which_o deliver_v up_o any_o innocent_a unto_o the_o civil_a sword_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n deliver_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o pilate_n no_o no_o say_v they_o again_o for_o all_o that_o you_o speak_v here_o of_o doctor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n say_v true_o they_o which_o have_v make_v and_o gather_v these_o article_n have_v use_v great_a lenity_n and_o getlenes_n for_o his_o writing_n be_v much_o more_o detestable_a &_o horrible_a the_o 19_o article_n 19_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o constrain_v and_o compel_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o stand_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n in_o my_o book_n commons_n those_o which_o be_v on_o our_o part_n do_v preach_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o part_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v be_v divide_v and_o consist_v in_o these_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v keep_v pure_o and_o sincely_a the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v compel_v and_o drive_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n serve_v to_o both_o these_o part_n and_o end_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 20._o article_n 20._o the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n have_v invent_v wtout_fw-fr any_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o those_o word_n be_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n i_o say_v ecclesiastical_a that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o obedience_n spiritual_a secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o spiritual_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v only_o due_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n under_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v live_v and_o all_o christian_n ought_v for_o to_o live_v the_o secular_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o ordinance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v such_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v invent_v without_o any_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o obedience_n do_v utter_o exclude_v from_o it_o all_o evil_a as_o well_o on_o his_o part_n which_o geve_v the_o commandment_n as_o on_o his_o also_o which_o do_v obey_v the_o same_o and_o of_o this_o obedience_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 24._o 24._o chap._n of_o deut._n thou_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o levy_n shall_v teach_v and_o instruct_v thou_o according_a as_o i_o have_v command_v they_o the_o 21._o article_n 21._o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o refuse_v and_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o general_a council_n and_o appeal_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o appellation_n all_o the_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v annoy_v or_o hurt_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o proposition_n but_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v make_v my_o complaint_n in_o my_o book_n that_o they_o have_v both_o do_v i_o and_o such_o as_o favour_v i_o great_a wrong_n &_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v i_o in_o the_o pope_n court_n for_o alter_v the_o death_n of_o one_o pope_n i_o do_v appeal_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o that_o do_v profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o p._n to_o the_o council_n christ._n it_o be_v to_o long_o &_o that_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o trouble_n shall_v seek_v a_o uncertain_a remedy_n and_o therefore_o last_o of_o all_o i_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_a than_o any_o pope_n to_o discuss_v and_o determine_v matter_n and_o cause_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o can_v err_v neither_o yet_o deny_v justice_n to_o he_o that_o do_v ask_v or_o require_v it_o in_o a_o just_a cause_n neither_o can_v he_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a then_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v cambray_n will_v thou_o presume_v above_o s._n paul_n who_o appeal_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n john_n hus_n answer_v for_o somuch_o then_o as_o i_o be_o the_o first_o the_o do_v it_o be_o i_o therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v &_o count_v a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o appeal_v unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n or_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o revelation_n and_o say_v be_v firm_a and_o constant_a for_o thou_o must_v go_v
marvel_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n theodosius_n before_o at_o home_n moreover_o live_v in_o incestuous_a matrimony_n also_o be_v incline_v to_o certain_a new_a sect_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o contrary_a teacher_n but_o slay_v they_o which_o admonish_v he_o thereof_o the_o say_v constans_n go_v afterward_o to_o italy_n be_v also_o overcome_v of_o the_o lombard_n &c._n &c._n the_o saracen_n after_o this_o victory_n spoil_v also_o rhodes_n although_o these_o curse_a saracen_n in_o these_o their_o great_a victory_n &_o conquest_n be_v not_o without_o domestical_a sedition_n and_o devision_n among_o themselves_o call_v yet_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v call_v then_o sultan_n have_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o government_n of_o syria_n egypt_n africa_n &_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o term_n of_o 400._o year_n till_o at_o length_n the_o saracen_n king_n which_o rule_v in_o persia_n fight_v against_o the_o saracene_n of_o babylon_n turk_n seek_v aid_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n the_o which_o turk_n by_o little_a and_o little_o surprise_v upon_o the_o sultan_n of_o persia_n &_o not_o long_o after_o put_v he_o out_o of_o place_n usurp_v the_o king_n doom_n of_o persia_n which_o afterward_o go_v further_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n willing_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n these_o turk_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o overcome_v great_a country_n and_o province_n and_o make_v their_o power_n large_a &_o mighty_a both_o in_o asia_n and_o europa_n begin_v to_o divide_v their_o kingdone_n &_o country_n amongst_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v but_o with_o deadly_a war_n contend_v for_o the_o bound_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 4._o of_o the_o principal_a family_n conquer_a and_o subdue_a all_o the_o rest_n family_n part_v the_o whole_a empire_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o also_o not_o so_o content_v fall_v to_o such_o cruel_a hatred_n contention_n war_n and_o slaughter_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o his_o blasphemous_a enemy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n thereof_o until_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o ancient_a turk_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v few_o now_o remain_v which_o be_v turk_n in_o deed_n by_o birth_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n be_v not_o uphold_v but_o by_o the_o strength_n anâ—_n power_n of_o souldyor_n which_o have_v be_v christian_n and_o now_o be_v turn_v to_o mahumetes_n religion_n so_o that_o even_o their_o own_o natural_a language_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n amongst_o they_o save_v in_o certain_a family_n of_o their_o nobility_n and_o gentleman_n these_o four_o family_n above_o mention_v with_o their_o captain_n and_o army_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1330_o go_v rage_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o europa_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o conquer_v some_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o pass_v strong_a the_o cause_n of_o these_o great_a invasion_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o dissension_n and_o discord_n falsehood_n idleness_n unconstancy_n greedy_a avarice_n lack_v of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n among_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n both_o high_a and_o low_a for_o by_o the_o wilful_a defection_n and_o backeslide_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o turkish_a power_n do_v exceed_o increase_v in_o that_o many_o â—rsiring_v the_o licentious_a life_n &_o liberty_n of_o war_n &_o allure_v with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o thing_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v themselves_o bond_n slave_n to_o mahumet_n and_o his_o devilish_a sect_n bâ—th_o because_o that_o fleshly_a liberty_n be_v delight_v to_o all_o man_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o as_o fortune_n favore_v so_o common_o the_o will_n of_o man_n enclyne_v and_o again_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v wont_v common_o to_o judge_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n for_o if_o any_o not_o only_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o diversitye_n of_o evente_n and_o fortune_n amongst_o man_n have_v inquire_v and_o do_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n distyncte_n from_o other_o nation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n both_o in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o as_o the_o four_o monarchy_n flourish_v in_o order_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o now_o also_o the_o barbarity_n of_o mahumet_n prevayl_v &_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o stand_v this_o with_o man_n reason_n that_o a_o small_a number_n both_o miserable_a and_o also_o feeble_v and_o break_v with_o many_o battle_n shall_v be_v regard_v and_o love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o flourish_v in_o all_o wealth_n prosperity_n victory_n authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o god_n see_v there_o be_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n albeit_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o other_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o dominion_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o be_v esteem_v in_o that_o turkish_a tyranny_n but_o amongst_o those_o nation_n only_o where_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v &_o other_o discipline_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n maintain_v and_o regard_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o other_o honest_a and_o civil_a ordinance_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o do_v flourish_n and_o reign_v where_o lawful_a judgement_n be_v exercise_v where_o virtue_n be_v honour_v and_o reward_v where_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v punish_v where_o honest_a family_n be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o regard_v amongst_o the_o turk_n empire_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o lawful_a empire_n because_o they_o dissolve_v and_o reject_v all_o godly_a focietye_n honest_a discipline_n good_a law_n policy_n righteous_a judgement_n the_o ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n and_o godly_a family_n for_o what_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v hitherto_o but_o most_o deadly_a cruel_a and_o perpetual_a war_n to_o work_v all_o mischief_n destruction_n and_o desolation_n to_o subvert_v good_a law_n city_n kingdom_n policy_n and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o cruel_a power_n &_o dominion_n the_o stay_n and_o strength_n whereof_o be_v not_o love_n and_o favour_n proceed_v of_o virtue_n and_o justice_n as_o in_o lawful_a and_o well_o govern_v empire_n but_o fear_v violence_n oppression_n swarm_n and_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o barbarous_a and_o most_o wicked_a people_n minister_n of_o satan_n malice_n &_o fury_n which_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n have_v be_v conden_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 20._o many_o year_n ago_o the_o testimony_n whereof_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o godly_a be_v move_v with_o the_o power_n &_o success_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o seâ—ke_v for_o any_o imperial_a state_n in_o that_o barbarity_n but_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a &_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o we_o certain_a remnaunt_n of_o the_o romayn_n empire_n and_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o daily_o with_o hearty_a petition_n and_o groan_n &_o with_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o this_o turkish_a power_n join_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o poor_a congregation_n &_o little_a remnant_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v against_o those_o strong_a and_o noble_a christian_n kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v now_o we_o see_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n to_o reign_v &_o satan_n to_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n spare_v who_o state_n be_v once_o far_o better_a than_o we_o be_v now_o and_o more_o like_a to_o continue_v without_o such_o horrible_a overthrow_n and_o desolation_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v foresee_v a_o little_a the_o great_a danger_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o though_o the_o turk_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o do_v we_o nourish_v within_o our_o breast_n at_o home_n that_o may_v soon_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v his_o cruel_a hand_n and_o worse_o if_o worse_a may_v be_v
the_o year_n abovesaid_a 1375._o although_o touch_v the_o precise_a point_n of_o year_n and_o time_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o great_o to_o be_v exquisite_a therein_o but_o yet_o where_o diligence_n and_o studious_a meditation_n may_v help_v to_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o wish_v negligence_n to_o be_v a_o pretence_n to_o ignorance_n people_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o fellow_n now_o what_o cruelty_n this_o antiochus_n exercise_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n where_o we_o read_v that_o this_o antiochus_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n first_o give_v forth_o in_o commandment_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n which_o he_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o burn_v he_o set_v garrison_n of_o soldier_n to_o ward_v the_o idol_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o cause_v the_o feast_n and_o revel_n of_o bacchus_n to_o be_v keep_v full_a of_o all_o filth_n and_o wickedness_n old_a man_n woman_n and_o virgin_n such_o as_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o cruel_a torment_n he_o murder_v the_o mother_n that_o will_v not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n he_o slay_v the_o child_n that_o be_v circumcise_v he_o hang_v up_o by_o the_o neck_n the_o temple_n he_o spoil_v &_o waste_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o other_o ornament_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n partly_o he_o cast_v out_o partly_o be_v carry_v away_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o offer_v and_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n great_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n he_o make_v of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o either_o to_o leave_v their_o law_n or_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n among_o who_o beside_o many_o other_o with_o cruel_a torment_n he_o put_v to_o death_n a_o godly_a mother_n with_o her_o seven_o son_n send_v his_o cruel_a proclamation_n through_o all_o the_o land_n that_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o obseruauncy_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o refuse_v to_o condescend_v to_o his_o abomination_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v leave_v void_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v content_v to_o follow_v &_o obey_v his_o idolatrous_a proceed_n and_o to_o flatter_v with_o the_o king_n become_v enemy_n unto_o their_o brethren_n brief_o no_o kind_n of_o calamity_n nor_o face_n of_o misery_n can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o place_n which_o be_v not_o there_o see_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o antiochus_n it_o be_v history_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o daniel_n prophesieng_v before_o of_o the_o same_o 9_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n deserve_v no_o less_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o writer_n this_o antiochus_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n turk_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v already_o come_v &_o work_v what_o he_o can_v against_o we_o although_o as_o s._n john_n say_v there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o antichristes_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n machab_n which_o be_v forerunner_n yet_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n &_o principal_a antichrist_n &_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o what_o time_n shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n as_o never_o be_v see_v before_o whereby_o be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o turk_n contain_v prefigure_v by_o this_o antiochus_n by_o this_o antichrist_n i_o do_v also_o mean_v all_o such_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o turk_n think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n and_o demerit_n &_o not_o by_o their_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o what_o title_n and_o profession_n else_o soever_o they_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o use_v the_o like_a force_n &_o violence_n for_o the_o same_o as_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o antiochus_n aforesaid_a and_o of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o come_v let_v we_o bear_v &_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n in_o xj_o chap._n &_o also_o in_o his_o seven_o chap._n prophesy_v of_o yâ—_z same_o as_o follow_v he_o shall_v return_v and_o fret_v against_o the_o holy_a covenaunt_n 11._o so_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o shall_v even_o return_v and_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenaunt_n and_o arm_n shall_v stand_v on_o his_o part_n and_o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n and_o such_o as_o wicked_o break_v the_o covenaunt_n shall_v flatter_v with_o he_o deceitful_o but_o the_o people_n that_o do_v know_v their_o god_n shall_v prevail_v and_o prosper_v and_o they_o that_o understand_v among_o the_o people_n shall_v instruct_v many_o yet_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o sword_n and_o by_o flame_n by_o captivity_n and_o by_o spoil_v many_o day_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o a_o little_a help_n but_o many_o shall_v clean_o unto_o they_o feign_o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a till_o the_o time_n be_v out_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v he_o shall_v exalte_n himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvelous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o but_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v he_o honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n and_o the_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n thus_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o hold_v of_o mauzzim_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o gain_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n push_n at_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o like_o a_o whirl_n wound_n with_o charet_n and_o with_o horseman_n and_o with_o many_o shyppe_n and_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o shall_v overflow_v and_o pass_v through_o he_o shall_v enter_v also_o into_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o many_o country_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o these_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n he_o shall_v stretch_v for_o his_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o country_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v not_o escape_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n &_o over_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o libyan_n and_o of_o the_o black_a mores_n where_o he_o shall_v pass_v but_o the_o tydynge_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o north_n shall_v trouble_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a wrath_n to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o many_o and_o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a &_o holy_a mountain_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o to_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n above_o prefix_v may_v also_o be_v add_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o say_v daniel_n write_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o his_o vision_n of_o four_o beast_n which_o signify_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n have_v these_o word_n 7._o after_o this_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v grim_a and_o horrible_a and_o marvellous_a strong_a it_o have_v great_a iron_n
write_v or_o do_v any_o good_a but_o either_o by_o flatter_v a_o man_n must_v offend_v the_o godly_a or_o by_o true_a speak_n procure_v hatred_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o such_o sting_a wasp_n and_o busze_a drone_n i_o have_v sufficient_a trial_n in_o my_o former_a edition_n before_o who_o if_o they_o have_v find_v in_o my_o book_n any_o just_a cause_n to_o carp_v or_o upon_o any_o true_a zeal_n of_o truth_n have_v procee_v against_o the_o untruth_n of_o my_o story_n and_o have_v bring_v just_a proof_n for_o the_o same_o i_o can_v have_v right_a well_o abide_v it_o for_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o fault_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v detect_v and_o accuse_v and_o therefore_o accuser_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n after_o my_o mind_n do_v serve_v to_o no_o small_a stead_n but_o then_o such_o accuser_n must_v beware_v they_o play_v not_o the_o dog_n of_o who_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n speak_v which_o be_v set_v in_o capitolio_n to_o fray_v away_o thief_n by_o night_n leave_v the_o thief_n and_o fell_a to_o bark_v at_o true_a man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n where_o true_a fault_n be_v there_o to_o bay_n &_o bark_n be_v not_o amiss_o but_o to_o carp_v where_o no_o cause_n be_v to_o spy_v in_o other_o straw_n and_o to_o leap_v over_o their_o own_o block_n to_o swallow_v camel_n and_o to_o strain_v gnatte_n to_o oppress_v truth_n with_o lie_n and_o to_o set_v up_o lie_v for_o truth_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o dear_a martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o canonize_v for_o saint_n who_o scripture_n will_v scarce_o allow_v for_o good_a subject_n that_o be_v intolerable_a such_o barck_a cur_n if_o they_o be_v well_o serve_v will_v be_v make_v a_o while_n to_o stoop_v but_o with_o these_o brawl_a spirit_n i_o intend_v not_o at_o this_o time_n much_o to_o wrestle_v wherefore_o to_o leave_v they_o a_o while_n till_o further_a leisure_n serve_v i_o to_o attend_v upon_o they_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o way_n of_o protestation_n or_o petition_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o both_o in_o general_a &_o particular_a the_o true_a member_n and_o faithful_a congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n wheresoever_o either_o congregate_a together_o or_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o the_o seek_n of_o these_o adversary_n be_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v by_o discredit_v of_o this_o history_n with_o slander_n &_o sinister_a surmise_n how_o to_o withdraw_v the_o reader_n from_o it_o this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o few_o word_n to_o premonish_v and_o desire_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a of_o you_o all_o well_o mind_a lover_n and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n gospel_n not_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o big_a brag_n and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n of_o those_o flaunder_a tongue_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o exclaim_v against_o the_o same_o but_o indifferent_o stay_v your_o judgement_n till_o truth_n be_v try_v you_o will_v first_o peruse_v &_o then_o refuse_v measure_v the_o untruth_n of_o this_o history_n not_o by_o the_o scoar_a up_o of_o their_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o lie_n which_o they_o geve_v out_o but_o wise_o weigh_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o do_n according_a as_o you_o find_v and_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o read_v my_o book_n i_o allure_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o every_o man_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o like_a as_o he_o listen_v if_o any_o shall_v think_v his_o labour_n to_o much_o in_o read_v this_o history_n his_o choice_n be_v free_a either_o to_o read_v this_o or_o any_o other_o which_o he_o more_o mind_v but_o if_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v recompense_v the_o reader_n travel_v than_o will_v i_o wish_v no_o man_n so_o light_o ear_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o for_o any_o sinister_a clamour_n of_o adversary_n who_o many_o time_n deprave_v good_a do_n not_o for_o the_o fault_n they_o find_v but_o therefore_o find_v fault_n because_o they_o will_v deprave_v as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o history_n as_o my_o will_n be_v to_o profit_v all_o and_o displease_v none_o so_o if_o skill_n in_o any_o part_n want_v to_o will_n yet_o have_v my_o purpose_n be_v simple_a and_o certes_o the_o cause_n no_o less_o urgent_a also_o which_o move_v i_o to_o take_v this_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n writer_n for_o first_o to_o see_v the_o simple_a flock_n of_o christ_n especial_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n so_o miserable_o abuse_v and_o all_o for_o ignorance_n of_o history_n not_o know_v the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o true_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o pity_v i_o that_o part_n of_o diligence_n so_o long_o to_o have_v be_v unsupply_v in_o this_o my_o country_n church_n of_o england_n again_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o chronicle_n and_o story_n writer_n both_o in_o england_n and_o out_o of_o england_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v either_o monk_n or_o clientes_fw-la to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o behold_v how_o partial_o they_o handle_v their_o story_n who_o painful_a travel_n albeit_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v in_o commit_v diverse_a thing_n to_o writing_n not_o unfruitful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o unpleasant_a to_o be_v read_v yet_o it_o lament_v i_o to_o see_v in_o their_o monument_n the_o principal_a point_n which_o chief_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o be_v know_v either_o altogether_o pretermit_v or_o if_o any_o mention_n thereof_o be_v insert_v yet_o be_v all_o thing_n draw_v to_o the_o honour_n special_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n of_o religion_n whereby_o the_o vulgar_a â—ort_n hear_v and_o read_v in_o their_o write_n no_v other_o church_n mention_v or_o magnify_v but_o only_o that_o church_n which_o here_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n in_o riches_n and_o jollity_n be_v draw_v also_o to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n to_o think_v no_o other_o church_n to_o have_v stand_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o number_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o writer_n beside_o our_o monk_n of_o england_n for_o every_o monastery_n almost_o have_v his_o chronicler_n i_o may_v also_o recite_v both_o italian_a and_o other_o country_n author_n as_o platina_n sabellicus_n nauclerus_fw-la martinus_n antoninus_n vincentius_n onuphrius_n laziardus_fw-la georgius_n lilius_fw-la pollid_a virgilius_n with_o many_o more_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n although_o in_o part_n they_o express_v some_o truth_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o suppress_v a_o other_o part_n they_o play_v with_o we_o as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v with_o their_o money_n or_o as_o apelles_n do_v in_o pliny_n who_o paint_v the_o one_o half_a of_o venus_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n leave_v the_o other_o half_a unperfect_a so_o these_o writer_n while_o they_o show_v we_o one_o half_a of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o other_o half_o of_o he_o they_o leave_v unperfect_a &_o utter_o untell_v for_o as_o they_o paint_v he_o out_o on_o the_o one_o part_n glister_v in_o wealth_n and_o glory_n in_o show_v what_o succession_n the_o pope_n have_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o they_o sit_v what_o church_n and_o what_o famous_a building_n they_o erect_v how_o far_o their_o possession_n reach_v what_o law_n they_o make_v what_o counsel_v they_o call_v what_o honour_n they_o receive_v of_o king_n and_o emperor_n what_o prince_n and_o country_n they_o bring_v under_o their_o authority_n with_o other_o like_a stratagem_n of_o great_a pomp_n and_o royalty_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o vice_n these_o pope_n bring_v with_o they_o to_o their_o seat_n what_o abomination_n they_o practise_v what_o superstition_n they_o maintain_v what_o idolatry_n they_o procure_v what_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o defend_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o what_o heresy_n they_o fall_v into_o what_o division_n of_o sect_n they_o cut_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_n religion_n how_o some_o practise_v by_o simony_n some_o by_o necromancy_n and_o sorcery_n some_o by_o poison_v some_o indent_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o come_v by_o their_o papacy_n what_o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o their_o life_n what_o corruption_n in_o their_o doctrine_n what_o war_n they_o raise_v what_o bloodshed_n they_o cause_v what_o treachery_n they_o traverse_v against_o their_o lord_n and_o emperor_n imprison_v some_o betray_v some_o to_o the_o templarye_n and_o saracen_n in_o bring_v other_o under_o their_o foot_n also_o in_o behead_v some_o as_o they_o do_v with_o fredericus_fw-la and_o conradinus_n the_o heir_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o house_n of_o fredericus_fw-la
preach_v after_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o general_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n than_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o say_a land_n of_o britain_n fastidius_n same_o nivianus_fw-la patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubricius_n congellus_n kentigernus_fw-la helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugue_n asaphus_n cildas_n heulanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dissolute_a &_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n religion_n remain_v in_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_v britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n after_o that_o begin_v christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v &_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o what_o more_o tolerable_a they_o be_v the_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v through_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n which_o then_o live_v amongst_o they_o as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n coleman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n beda_n john_n of_o beverlay_v alcuinus_fw-la noetus_fw-la hucharius_fw-la serlo_o achardus_fw-la ealredus_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n negellus_n fenallus_fw-la alfricus_n sygeferthus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o who_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n yet_o neither_o so_o gross_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o levation_n with_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o creep_v in_o for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o saxon_a sermon_n make_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la &_o set_v out_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o present_a history_n may_v appear_v pag._n 1114._o during_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v have_v here_o in_o some_o reverence_n with_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v in_o set_v law_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v in_o this_o story_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 754._o england_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o decline_v a_o pace_n from_o god_n yet_o during_o all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v hitherto_o in_o some_o reasonable_a order_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n begin_v to_o shout_n up_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o liberality_n of_o good_a prince_n and_o especial_o by_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n of_o italy_n who_o at_o her_o death_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o all_o her_o land_n and_o endue_v his_o sea_n with_o great_a revenue_n then_o riches_n beget_v ambition_n ambition_n destroy_v religion_n so_o that_o all_o come_v to_o ruin_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o other_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o before_o be_v much_o more_o drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o of_o this_o swarm_n be_v egbertus_fw-la aigelbert_n egwine_n boniface_n wilfrede_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstane_n oswold_n athelwold_n athelwine_fw-mi duke_n of_o eastangle_v lanfrancke_n anselme_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n also_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o church_n lack_v not_o some_o of_o better_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o weigh_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o day_n for_o although_o king_n edgar_n with_o edward_z his_o base_a son_n be_v seduce_v by_o dunstane_n oswold_n and_o other_o monkish_a clerk_n be_v they_o a_o great_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o much_o superstition_n erect_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o eftsoon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n come_v king_n ethelrede_n and_o queen_n elfthr_v his_o mother_n with_o alferus_n duke_n of_o merceland_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o displace_v the_o monk_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o live_n moreover_o after_o that_o follow_v also_o the_o dane_n which_o overthrow_v those_o monkish_a foundation_n as_o fast_o as_o king_n edgar_n have_v set_v they_o up_o before_o and_o thus_o hitherto_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o verity_n till_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n 7._o which_o be_v never_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o altogether_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v discipline_n dissolve_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_n faith_n extinguish_v instead_o whereof_o be_v set_v up_o preach_v of_o man_n decree_n dream_n and_o idle_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o before_o truth_n be_v free_a to_o be_v dispute_v amongst_o learned_a man_n now_o liberty_n be_v turn_v into_o law_n argument_n into_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n denounce_v that_o stand_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a ibso_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o faggot_n and_o flame_a fire_n then_o begin_v the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o this_o english_a church_n decay_v which_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o to_o quail_v then_o be_v the_o clerre_fw-fr sun_n shine_v of_o god_n word_n overshadow_a with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n appear_v like_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o people_n which_o neither_o can_v understand_v that_o they_o read_v nor_o yet_o permit_v to_o read_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o these_o miserable_a day_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n so_o upstart_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o player_n to_o furnish_v the_o stage_n as_o school_n doctor_n canoniste_n and_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n beside_o other_o monastical_a sect_n and_o fraternity_n of_o infinite_a variety_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o for_o they_o almost_o dare_v rout_n neither_o caesar_n king_n nor_o subject_n what_o they_o define_v stand_v what_o they_o approve_v be_v catholic_a what_o they_o condemn_v be_v heresy_n who_o soever_o they_o accuse_v none_o almost_o can_v save_v and_o thus_o have_v these_o hitherto_o continue_v or_o reign_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n the_o space_n now_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a during_o which_o space_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o remnant_n always_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o not_o only_o show_v secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o stand_v in_o open_a defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o disorder_a church_n of_o rome_n enemy_n in_o which_o catalogue_n first_o to_o pretermit_v barthramus_fw-la and_o barengarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v innocentius_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n as_o write_v hermanus_n mutius_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n which_o to_o a_o great_a number_n segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o number_n also_o belong_v reymundus_n earl_n of_o tholose_a marsilius_n pativius_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n tornacensis_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semeca_n beside_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1240._o exit_fw-la cranz_n laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o
they_o receive_v but_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n nothing_o do_v so_o much_o stir_v i_o forward_o hereunto_o as_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o special_a regard_n of_o the_o common_a utility_n which_o every_o man_n plentiful_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o read_n of_o these_o monument_n or_o martyrologe_n which_o history_n as_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n chief_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a church_n so_o have_v i_o frame_v it_o in_o that_o tongue_n which_o the_o simple_a people_n can_v best_o understand_v now_o if_o man_n common_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o other_o chronicle_n which_o entreat_v only_o upon_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o behold_v therein_o the_o variable_a evente_n of_o worldly_a affair_n the_o stratagem_n of_o valiant_a captain_n the_o terror_n of_o fight_a field_n the_o sack_n of_o city_n the_o hurlye_o burly_n of_o realm_n and_o people_n and_o if_o man_n think_v it_o such_o a_o gay_a thing_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n to_o commit_v to_o history_n such_o old_a antiquity_n of_o thing_n profane_a and_o bestow_v all_o their_o ornament_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n in_o garnish_v the_o same_o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o meet_v for_o christian_n to_o conserve_v in_o remembrance_n the_o life_n act_n and_o do_n not_o of_o bloody_a warrior_n but_o of_o mild_a and_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n which_o serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o delight_v the_o ear_n as_o to_o garnish_v the_o life_n to_o frame_v it_o with_o example_n of_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o christian_a godliness_n as_o first_o by_o read_v thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o lively_a testimony_n of_o god_n mighty_a work_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o atheist_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a nest_n of_o epicure_n for_o like_a as_o one_o say_v of_o harpalus_n in_o time_n past_a that_o his_o doing_n give_v a_o lively_a testimony_n against_o god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o wicked_a a_o man_n escape_v so_o long_o unpunished_a so_o contrariwise_o in_o these_o man_n we_o have_v a_o much_o more_o assure_v and_o plain_a witness_n of_o god_n both_o in_o who_o life_n and_o death_n appear_v such_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o god_n divine_a work_n while_o in_o such_o sharpness_n of_o torment_n we_o behold_v in_o they_o strength_n so_o constant_a above_o man_n reach_n such_o readiness_n to_o answer_v such_o patience_n in_o imprisonment_n such_o godliness_n in_o forgeve_a cheerfulness_n so_o courageous_a in_o suffer_v beside_o the_o manifold_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o in_o their_o life_n so_o plentiful_o taste_v in_o their_o affliction_n christ._n as_o in_o read_v of_o their_o letter_n evident_o we_o may_v understand_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o mild_a death_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o a_o little_a avayle_n to_o the_o stablish_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o learn_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n moreover_o they_o confirm_v faith_n increase_n godliness_n abate_v pride_n in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n do_v open_a a_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n for_o what_o man_n read_v the_o misery_n of_o these_o godly_a person_n may_v not_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v his_o own_o case_n whether_o he_o be_v godly_a or_o godless_a for_o if_o god_n geve_v adversity_n unto_o good_a man_n what_o may_v either_o the_o better_a sort_n promise_v themselves_o or_o the_o evil_n not_o fear_v and_o whereas_o by_o read_v of_o profane_a story_n we_o be_v make_v perhaps_o more_o skilful_a in_o warlike_a affair_n so_o by_o read_v of_o this_o we_o be_v make_v better_a in_o our_o livinge_n and_o beside_o be_v better_a prepare_v unto_o like_a conflict_n if_o by_o god_n permission_n they_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o more_o wise_a by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o more_o steadfast_a by_o their_o example_n to_o be_v short_a they_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o true_a christian_a fortitude_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o conquer_v which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o be_v now_o i_o trust_v at_o hand_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o think_v i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o wish_v that_o like_o as_o other_o subject_n even_o so_o also_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o common_o delight_v in_o heroical_a story_n will_v diligent_o peruse_v such_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o lay_v they_o always_o in_o sight_n not_o alone_o to_o read_v but_o to_o follow_v and_o will_v paint_v they_o upon_o their_o wall_n cup_n ring_n and_o gate_n for_o doubtless_o such_o as_o these_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n they_o a_o hundred_o alexander_n hector_n scipion_n and_o warlike_a julies_n and_o though_o the_o world_n judge_v prosperous_o of_o thing_n yet_o with_o god_n the_o true_a judge_n certes_o such_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v in_o deed_n not_o that_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o weapon_n but_o they_o which_o be_v rather_o kill_v in_o god_n cause_n do_v retain_v a_o invincible_a constancy_n against_o the_o threat_n of_o tyrant_n and_o violence_n of_o tormentor_n such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o true_a conqueroure_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o we_o learn_v true_a manhood_n so_o many_o as_o fight_v under_o christ_n and_o not_o under_o the_o world_n with_o this_o valiantness_n do_v that_o most_o mild_a lamb_n and_o invincible_a lion_n of_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n first_o of_o all_o go_v before_o we_o of_o who_o unspeakable_a fortitude_n we_o hear_v this_o prophetical_a admiration_n who_o be_v this_o say_v he_o which_o walk_v so_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o strength_n 63._o forsooth_o the_o high_a son_n of_o the_o high_a god_n once_o conquer_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o conquer_a the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o be_v conquer_v the_o like_a dance_n do_v all_o his_o other_o martyr_n follow_v to_o who_o the_o ancient_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v attribute_v so_o great_a honour_n as_o never_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v purchase_v in_o this_o world_n with_o all_o their_o image_n pillar_n hie_v spire_n triumph_n temple_n and_o all_o their_o solemn_a feast_n in_o probation_n whereof_o we_o see_v with_o what_o admiration_n and_o almost_o superstition_n not_o only_o the_o memory_n but_o also_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o good_a martyr_n be_v receive_v &_o keep_v amongst_o the_o ancient_a christian_n we_o have_v also_o for_o witness_v the_o learned_a hymn_n and_o song_n of_o prudentius_n and_o nazienzene_n wherewith_o pindarus_n do_v never_o so_o much_o set_v out_o his_o triumph_n of_o olympia_n and_o nemea_n i_o need_v not_o here_o rehearse_v the_o learned_a oration_n of_o eloquent_a cyprian_a chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n who_o never_o show_v their_o eloquence_n more_o than_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o estimation_n in_o time_n past_a be_v attribute_v to_o martyr_n with_o what_o gratulation_n rejoice_v mirth_n and_o common_a joy_n the_o affliction_n of_o those_o godly_a die_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n be_v sometime_o receive_v and_o solemnize_v and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a reasonable_a cause_n for_o the_o church_n do_v well_o consider_v how_o much_o she_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o benefit_n by_o who_o death_n she_o understand_v her_o treasuré_n to_o increase_v now_o than_o if_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o martyr_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o martyr_n of_o our_o time_n deserve_v any_o less_o commendation_n than_o the_o other_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o assure_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o no_o point_n of_o praise_n whether_o we_o view_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v or_o greatness_n of_o their_o formente_n or_o their_o constancy_n in_o die_v or_o also_o consider_v the_o fruit_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o amendment_n of_o posterity_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v water_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n church_n that_o be_v new_o spring_v up_o so_o these_o by_o their_o death_n restore_v it_o again_o be_v sore_o decay_v and_o fall_v down_o they_o standing_z in_o the_o forewarde_n of_o the_o battle_n do_v receive_v the_o first_o encounter_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o overcome_v such_o tyranny_n these_o with_o like_a courage_n again_o like_o old_a beat_a soldier_n do_v win_v the_o field_n in_o the_o rearward_n of_o the_o battle_n they_o like_v famous_a husbandman_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sow_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o lie_v unmanured_a and_o waste_a these_o with_o fatness_n of_o their_o blood_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o battle_n and_o fructify_v will_v to_o god_n the_o fruit_n may_v be_v
speedy_o gather_v into_o the_o â—arne_n which_o only_o remain_v behind_o to_o come_v now_o if_o we_o ascribe_v such_o reputation_n to_o godly_a preacher_n and_o worthy_o which_o diligent_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o live_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o time_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o persecution_n how_o much_o more_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o praise_n and_o extol_v such_o man_n as_o stout_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o all_o these_o premise_n due_o of_o our_o part_n consider_v and_o mark_v see_v we_o have_v find_v so_o famous_a martyr_n in_o this_o our_o age_n let_v we_o not_o fail_v then_o in_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o do_n lest_o in_o that_o point_n we_o seem_v more_o unkind_a to_o they_o than_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o though_o we_o repute_v not_o their_o ash_n chain_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o relic_n yet_o let_v we_o yield_v thus_o much_o unto_o their_o commemoration_n to_o glory_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o imitate_v their_o death_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o like_a constancy_n or_o their_o life_n at_o the_o least_z with_o like_o innocency_n they_o offer_v their_o body_n willing_a to_o the_o rough_a handle_n of_o the_o tormentor_n and_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n then_o for_o our_o part_n to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o neglect_v not_o only_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o their_o life_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o keep_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n one_o against_o a_o other_o for_o the_o transitory_a trifle_n of_o this_o world_n they_o continue_v in_o patient_a suffering_n when_o they_o have_v most_o wrong_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o their_o very_a heart_n blood_n gush_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o we_o forgeve_v our_o poor_a brother_n be_v the_o injury_n never_o so_o small_a but_o be_v ready_a for_o every_o trifle_a offence_n to_o seek_v his_o destruction_n and_o cut_v his_o throat_n they_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n forgeve_v their_o persecutor_n &_o therefore_o ought_v we_o which_o be_v now_o the_o posterity_n and_o child_n of_o martyr_n not_o to_o degenerate_v from_o their_o former_a step_n but_o be_v admonish_v by_o their_o example_n if_o we_o can_v express_v their_o charity_n towards_o all_o man_n yet_o at_o lest_o to_o imitate_v the_o same_o to_o our_o power_n and_o strength_n let_v we_o geve_v no_o cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o and_o if_o any_o be_v give_v to_o we_o let_v we_o overcome_v it_o with_o patience_n forgeve_a and_o not_o revenge_v the_o same_o and_o let_v we_o not_o only_o keep_v our_o hand_n from_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o our_o tongue_n also_o from_o hurt_v the_o same_o of_o other_o beside_o let_v we_o not_o shrink_v if_o case_n so_o require_v martyrdom_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n according_a to_o their_o example_n to_o yield_v up_o the_o same_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n which_o thing_n if_o man_n will_v do_v much_o less_o contention_n and_o business_n will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n â—hen_o now_o be_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o utility_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v take_v of_o this_o history_n to_o all_o the_o profess_a friend_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n four_o question_n propound_v to_o you_o all_o and_o singular_a which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n your_o holy_a father_n papist_n and_o of_o your_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n common_o term_v papist_n wheresoever_o abide_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n these_o four_o question_n or_o problem_n hereunder_o follow_v i_o will_v move_v desire_v you_o all_o either_o to_o muse_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o answer_v they_o at_o your_o leisure_n *_o the_o first_o question_n first_o question_n forsomuch_o as_o mount_n zion_n which_o god_n call_v by_o the_o prophet_n jesai_n the_o hill_n of_o his_o holiness_n bear_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o undoubted_a type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a jesai._n ca._n 11._o &_o 65._o prophesy_v of_o the_o say_a mount_n zion_n say_v in_o these_o word_n 11.65_o non_fw-la nocebunt_fw-la neque_fw-la affligent_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la monte_fw-fr sancto_fw-la meo_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o hurt_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a hill_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n thus_o we_o read_v habitabit_fw-la lupus_fw-la cum_fw-la agno_fw-la &_o pardus_n cum_fw-la haedo_fw-la accubabit_fw-la vitulus_n &_o leo_n &_o ovis_fw-la una_fw-la commorabuntur_fw-la &_o puellus_fw-la paruulus_fw-la ducet_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n the_o calf_n the_o lion_n &_o the_o sheep_n shall_v feed_v together_o &_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v rule_v they_o the_o cow_n also_o &_o the_o bear_n shall_v abide_v together_o with_o their_o young_a one_o &_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v chaff_n &_o fodder_n like_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o premise_n now_o follow_v my_o question_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o this_o hill_n of_o zion_n see_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v objection_n and_o have_v be_v now_o so_o many_o year_n such_o kill_v and_o slay_v such_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n show_v such_o burn_a &_o spoil_v of_o christian_a blood_n such_o malice_n &_o mischief_n wrought_v as_o in_o read_v these_o history_n may_v to_o all_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o this_o if_o they_o answer_v &_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a thereunto_o i_o reply_v again_o refutation_n that_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n express_v that_o sense_n can_v stand_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o he_o prophesi_v of_o this_o peaceable_a dwell_n in_o god_n holy_a mountain_n without_o hurt_v or_o kill_v mean_v plain_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o show_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o godly_a peace_n because_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v replenish_v with_o knowledge_n &_o science_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o furthermore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o day_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v add_v say_v in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o day_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n triumphant_a but_o only_o here_o militant_a in_o earth_n touch_v which_o place_n of_o jesai_n 6._o further_a here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o by_o this_o peaceable_a mount_n zion_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a be_v not_o restrain_v the_o public_a penalty_n of_o good_a law_n needful_a to_o be_v execute_v upon_o public_a malefactor_n but_o here_o be_v restrain_v the_o fierceness_n revenge_n cruelty_n &_o violence_n of_o man_n affection_n to_o which_o affection_n man_n be_v common_o subject_a by_o nature_n through_o grace_n &_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v alter_v reform_a &_o change_v to_o another_o disposition_n from_o stoutness_n to_o softness_n from_o violence_n to_o sufferance_n from_o fierceness_n to_o forbear_v from_o pride_n to_o humility_n from_o cruelty_n to_o compassion_n from_o wilynes_n to_o simplicity_n from_o solemn_a singularity_n to_o humanity_n and_o meekness_n which_o virtue_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o will_v man_n that_o be_v strong_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o gal._n 6._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v now_o at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v such_o a_o long_a history_n as_o this_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n ¶_o the_o second_o question_n my_o second_o question_n be_v this_o question_n to_o demand_v of_o you_o catholic_a professor_n of_o the_o pope_n sect_n which_o so_o deadly_o malign_v and_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n deserve_a what_o just_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v you_o to_o allege_v for_o this_o your_o extreme_a hatred_n you_o bear_v unto_o the_o yâ—_z neither_o you_o yourselves_o can_v abide_v to_o live_v with_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v suffer_v the_o other_o to_o live_v amongst_o you_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n
occupo_fw-la ire_n polo._n hoc_fw-la pater_fw-la ipse_fw-la toâ—ans_fw-la flagranti_fw-la distulit_fw-la axe_n imperia_n &_o vertit_fw-la regna_fw-la superba_fw-la solo_fw-la saeva_fw-la silex_fw-la quià _fw-la nam_fw-la flammantibus_fw-la incita_fw-la fundis_fw-la vrbium_fw-la &_o elatis_fw-la perviciosaminis_fw-la coctilibus_fw-la muris_fw-la romana_fw-la semiramis_n audax_fw-la prospice_fw-la iam_fw-la bobylon_n iam_fw-la rvit_fw-la illatua_n saxeaiam_fw-la rupes_fw-la quantas_fw-la dabit_fw-la acta_fw-la ruinas_fw-la quas_fw-la strages_fw-la miseris_fw-la horrida_fw-la romulidis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la montis_fw-la rapientis_fw-la avari_fw-la puppicolasque_fw-la papas_n papicolasque_fw-la popas_n at_o vos_fw-la foelices_fw-la animae_fw-la quibus_fw-la aurea_fw-la cordi_fw-la saecla_fw-la pias_fw-la puro_fw-la funditis_fw-la ore_fw-la preces_fw-la aligeraeque_fw-la acâ—es_fw-la cive_v stellantis_fw-la olympi_n plaudite_fw-la roma_fw-la fuit_fw-la babela_n papa_n fuit_fw-la in_o sanguisugas_fw-la papistas_n philippus_n stubbe_n qvi_fw-la sacrum_fw-la christi_fw-la satagit_fw-la convellere_fw-la verbum_fw-la vulnificum_fw-la contrà _fw-la calcitrat_fw-la hic_fw-la stimulum_fw-la florida_n quae_fw-la nimio_fw-la compressa_fw-la est_fw-la pondere_fw-la palma_fw-la fortius_fw-la exurgit_fw-la viribus_fw-la aucta_fw-la suis._n auricomansque_fw-la crocus_fw-la quo_fw-la calcatur_fw-la magis_fw-la exâ—â—_n hoc_fw-la magis_fw-la excrescit_fw-la floret_fw-la eoque_fw-la magis_fw-la sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quantumuis_fw-la turba_fw-la papalis_fw-la conspuat_fw-la exurat_fw-la crescit_fw-la ubique_fw-la tamen_fw-la finis_fw-la act_n and_o monument_n of_o christian_a martyr_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o primitive_a beginning_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o well_o in_o other_o country_n as_o namely_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o scotland_n discourse_v at_o large_a 16._o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n cap._n 16._o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o simon_n peter_n who_o first_o of_o all_o other_o open_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v the_o secret_a have_v of_o his_o father_n therein_o answer_v again_o and_o allude_v to_o his_o name_n call_v he_o a_o rock_n upon_o which_o rock_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n so_o strong_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o word_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o this_o world_n second_o that_o the_o same_o church_n shall_v mighty_o be_v impugn_a not_o only_o by_o the_o world_n but_o also_o by_o the_o uttermost_a strength_n &_o power_n of_o all_o hell_n and_o three_o that_o the_o same_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o malice_n shall_v continue_v which_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v wonderful_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o somuch_o that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n may_v seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o verify_n of_o the_o say_a prophecy_n first_o that_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o church_n need_v no_o declaration_n second_o what_o force_n what_o side_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o prince_n king_n monarch_n governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n with_o their_o subject_n public_o &_o private_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n &_o cunning_a have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o this_o church_n and_o three_o how_o the_o say_a church_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o have_v yet_o endure_v &_o hold_v his_o own_o what_o storm_n &_o tempest_n it_o have_v overpast_v wondrous_a it_o be_v to_o behold_v for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n whereof_o i_o have_v address_v this_o present_a history_n intend_v by_o the_o favourable_a aid_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n not_o so_o much_o to_o delight_v the_o ear_n of_o my_o country_n in_o read_v of_o news_n as_o most_o especial_o to_o profit_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o peruse_v antiquity_n of_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n first_o in_o his_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o his_o glory_n also_o that_o the_o continuance_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o act_n and_o monument_n more_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n may_v redound_v thereby_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o edification_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o better_a accomplish_n whereof_o so_o to_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n history_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v think_v good_a first_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o so_o continue_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o these_o latter_a year_n to_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a in_o such_o order_n as_o digest_v the_o whole_a tractation_n of_o this_o history_n into_o five_o sundry_a diversity_n of_o time_n church_n first_o i_o will_v entreat_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n about_o .300_o year_n second_o of_o the_o flourish_v time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o last_v other_o 300._o year_n church_n three_o of_o the_o decline_v or_o backeslide_v time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v other_o 300._o year_n until_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v about_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n during_o which_o space_n of_o time_n church_n the_o church_n although_o in_o ambition_n &_o pride_n it_o be_v much_o alter_v from_o the_o simple_a sincerity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v somthe_a tolerable_a &_o have_v some_o face_n of_o a_o church_n notwithstanding_o some_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n church_n with_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v then_o also_o creep_v in_o and_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o as_o follow_v after_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o i_o say_v somthe_a sufferable_a four_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o lose_v of_o satan_n or_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o full_a swing_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n in_o which_o time_n both_o doctrine_n and_o sincerity_n of_o life_n be_v utter_o almost_o extinguish_v namely_o in_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o west_n church_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n especial_o count_v from_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n innocentius_n the_o iij._o and_o friar_n which_o with_o he_o creep_v in_o till_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n &_o john_n husse_n during_o 400._o year_n five_o and_o last_o church_n after_o this_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n follow_v the_o reformation_n &_o purge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n begyn_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o colour_n and_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v detect_v the_o number_n of_o his_o church_n decrease_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a church_n increase_v the_o durance_n of_o which_o time_n have_v continue_v hitherto_o about_o the_o space_n of_o 280._o year_n and_o how_o long_o shall_v continue_v more_o the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o time_n he_o only_o know_v for_o in_o these_o five_o diversity_n &_o alteration_n of_o time_n i_o suppose_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v comprise_v the_o which_o church_n because_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o sparse_o through_o all_o country_n dilate_a therefore_o in_o this_o history_n stand_v upon_o such_o a_o general_a argument_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a nation_n more_o than_o a_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_n my_o argument_n aforesaid_a i_o have_v purpose_v principal_o to_o tarry_v upon_o such_o historical_a act_n and_o record_n as_o most_o appertain_v to_o this_o my_o country_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n rome_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o these_o age_n above_o specify_v have_v challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o supreme_a title_n and_o ringlead_v of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n on_o earth_n by_o who_o direction_n all_o other_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v in_o write_v therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v not_o but_o partly_o also_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o act_n and_o proceedynge_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o do_n &_o orderyng_n of_o all_o other_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o well_o here_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o nation_n have_v this_o long_a season_n chief_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v much_o needful_a and_o requisite_a to_o have_v the_o do_n &_o orderyng_n of_o the_o say_a church_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o christian_a congregation_n so_o have_v i_o frame_v this_o history_n accord_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n first_o in_o a_o general_a description_n brief_o to_o
jurisdiction_n in_o which_o point_n this_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v as_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o three_o point_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v break_v and_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n be_v the_o form_n of_o stile_n &_o title_n annex_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n as_o where_o he_o be_v call_v pope_n most_o holy_a father_n vicar_n general_a &_o vicar_n of_o christ_n successor_n of_o peter_n universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o priest_n head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la stupor_n mundi_fw-la head_n bishop_n of_o the_o world_n the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o thing_n between_o both_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o term_n be_v give_v he_o in_o popish_a book_n albeit_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v a_o greek_a name_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o father_n in_o the_o syracusane_a speech_n may_v peradventure_o seem_v more_o tolerable_a as_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a time_n among_o bishop_n for_o so_o austen_n be_v call_v of_o the_o council_n of_o aphrike_n hierome_n fabiolam_n of_o boniface_n &_o other_o also_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v call_v papa_n 24._o q._n 1._o cap._n loquor_fw-la &_o do_v 50._o cap._n de_fw-fr eo_fw-la tamen_fw-la item_n clodovaeus_n or_o as_o rheanus_fw-la call_v he_o ludovicus_n first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o certain_a simple_a bishop_n papam_fw-la hierome_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o chromatius_n call_v valerianus_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n &_o likewise_o write_v to_o eustachium_n and_o fabiola_n he_o call_v epiphanius_n beatum_fw-la papam_fw-la in_o the_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n we_o read_v oft_o time_n that_o he_o be_v call_v papa_n and_o archiepiscopus_fw-la ruffinus_n also_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o call_v he_o pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la also_o aurelius_n precedent_n in_o the_o vi_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n be_v call_v of_o the_o say_a council_n papa_n ex_fw-la cap._n 4._o vi_fw-la council_n carthag_n and_o before_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o king_n lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o this_o land_n call_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o any_o of_o these_o term_n be_v so_o peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o other_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o or_o that_o any_o one_o bishop_n above_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a or_o head_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o other_o bishopp_n or_o with_o such_o glory_n as_o be_v now_o annex_v to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o history_n of_o the_o old_a time_n nor_o in_o any_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a approve_a doctor_n first_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 103._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o pope_n pius_n the_o ij_o that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o church_n than_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o own_o governance_n till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o then_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v now_o far_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n certain_a province_n or_o precinct_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o be_v appoint_v every_o one_o to_o have_v his_o head_n church_n and_o chief_a bishop_n call_v then_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o such_o church_n as_o do_v lie_v about_o he_o 36._o in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitanes_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o second_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o three_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o four_o patriarch_n afterward_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o patriarch_n come_v in_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n so_o these_o four_o or_o five_o metropolitanes_n or_o patriarch_n have_v their_o peculiar_a circuit_n and_o precinct_n to_o they_o peculiar_o appoint_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o deal_v within_o a_o other_o precinct_n &_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o equality_n of_o honour_n whereupon_o we_o read_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o that_o be_v equal_a degree_n of_o throne_n and_o of_o honour_n among_o priest_n and_o minister_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o council_n of_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.3_o that_o be_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o other_o bishop_n without_o their_o border_n nor_o confound_v together_o church_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o old_a doctor_n for_o the_o most_o and_o best_a part_n do_v accord_n in_o one_o sentence_n that_o all_o bishop_n place_v wheresoever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o one_o merit_n of_o like_a honour_n and_o all_o to_o be_v successor_n together_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v all_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o equal_a order_n and_o of_o like_a honour_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o patriarch_n and_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n call_v of_o the_o first_o sea_n but_o no_o ecumenical_a bishop_n nor_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o with_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v debar_v from_o that_o by_o a_o plain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 39_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o lest_o any_o here_o shall_v take_v occasion_n of_o cavil_v to_o hear_v he_o call_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n here_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o sea_n and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o any_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n either_o of_o he_o which_o succede_v or_o of_o he_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v but_o only_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o sit_v this_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o calcedone_n cap._n 28._o wherein_o be_v manifest_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n among_o all_o other_o patriarchall_a sea_n be_v number_v for_o the_o first_o sea_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 28._o for_o why_o say_v the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o that_o our_o forefather_n do_v worthy_o attribute_v the_o chief_a degree_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o the_o principal_a reign_n or_o empery_n be_v in_o that_o city_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n declare_v quòd_fw-la excellentia_fw-la romani_fw-la imperij_fw-la extulit_fw-la papatum_fw-la rom._n pontificis_fw-la supra_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o roman_a empery_n do_v advance_v the_o popedom_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la gab._n biel._n moreover_o 25._o say_v the_o say_a caesariensis_n nicena_n synodus_fw-la hoc_fw-la contulit_fw-la privilegium_fw-la rom._n pontifici_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la rex_fw-la augustus_n prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ita_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la papa_n vocaretur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o council_n say_v he_o of_o nice_a give_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o like_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v name_v emperor_n above_o all_o other_o king_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v pope_n above_o other_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o place_n hitherto_o allege_v and_o such_o other_o many_o more_o than_o be_v here_o allege_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o these_o title_n of_o superiority_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o remain_v certain_a that_o the_o say_a bishop_n receive_v that_o preferment_n jure_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o man_n law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n prove_v false_a false_a where_o
examine_v unto_o one_o bishop_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o multitude_n congregat_v in_o a_o whole_a council_n 5._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o any_o such_o outlandish_a judgement_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n council_n can_v stand_v perfect_a and_o upright_o for_o that_o the_o necessary_a person_n of_o witness_n either_o for_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n of_o age_n of_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o impeachment_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v present_a by_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v direct_v wherefore_o as_o by_o these_o &_o other_o reason_n they_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a from_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o matter_n over_o unto_o rome_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v say_v they_o by_o any_o council_n of_o the_o old_a father_n decred_a that_o any_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o they_o for_o decide_v of_o their_o matter_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o the_o say_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v not_o induce_v fumosum_fw-la typum_fw-la or_o rather_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o typhos_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la seculi_fw-la quae_fw-la lucem_fw-la simplicitatis_fw-la &_o humilitatis_fw-la prefaert_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la diligunt_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o induce_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o church_n show_v and_o give_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n &_o of_o humility_n to_o such_o as_o love_v to_o see_v god_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o foresay_a letter_n moreover_o pope_n be_v signify_v how_o the_o forenamed_a malefactor_n apiarius_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o have_v absolve_v &_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o find_v culpable_a and_o therefore_o the_o council_n procee_v against_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n &_o so_o enjoin_v he_o due_a penance_n for_o his_o demerit_n notwithstanding_o the_o absolution_n and_o inconsiderate_a clear_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o proceed_v in_o sum_n out_o of_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n these_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o glad_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v to_o they_o for_o succour_n 2._o what_o pride_n they_o take_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o think_v and_o seek_v thereby_o to_o have_v all_o under_o their_o subjection_n 3._o to_o the_o intent_n to_o allure_v other_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o release_v and_o quit_v this_o apiarius_n as_o guiltless_a which_o after_o be_v try_v culpable_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n 4._o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n this_o council_n condemn_v he_o who_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o have_v absolve_v little_o respect_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 5._o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v falsifier_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o writing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o they_o which_o shame_v not_o to_o falsify_v &_o corrupt_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a much_o less_o will_v they_o stick_v to_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o writing_n of_o particular_a bishop_n &_o doctor_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v do_v many_o one_o 6._o in_o this_o foresay_a council_n whereat_o augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a &_o where_o aurelius_n precedent_n of_o the_o same_o be_v call_v papa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v express_o in_o their_o letter_n but_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o dominus_fw-la frater_fw-la that_o be_v brother_z bishop_n 7._o seventh_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o roman_a patriarch_n in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o carthage_n be_v cut_v so_o short_a that_o neither_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o of_o africa_n to_o appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o he_o nor_o for_o he_o to_o send_v over_o his_o legate_n to_o they_o for_o end_v their_o controversy_n whereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o full_o admit_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 8._o we_o hear_v in_o this_o council_n five_o cause_n or_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o convenient_a for_o all_o foreign_a cause_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o universal_a head_n or_o judge_v as_o be_v before_o recite_v 9_o last_o by_o the_o say_a council_n of_o carthage_n we_o hear_v a_o virtuous_a exhortation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v not_o induce_v into_o the_o meek_a &_o humble_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o fume_a and_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o or_o in_o some_o other_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v moreover_o provide_v by_o express_a law_n and_o also_o specify_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n episc._n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n as_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o say_a decree_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la 23._o that_o be_v be_v it_o enact_v that_o no_o bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o foresay_a council_n of_o carthage_n not_o long_o before_o this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v in_o africa_n a_o other_o council_n call_v synodus_fw-la milevitana_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 442._o at_o the_o which_o council_n also_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a where_o it_o be_v decree_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o minister_n or_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o space_n be_v not_o universal_o call_v by_o the_o term_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o preferment_n therein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o place_n that_o the_o place_n import_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o first_o seat_n than_o be_v call_v metropolitan_a church_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o nicene_n council_n and_o other_o constitution_n more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n may_v appear_v which_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v except_o he_o have_v some_o special_a licence_n or_o exception_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o seat_z of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n in_o every_o country_n that_o be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o primate_n in_o the_o say_v country_n 39_o etc._n etc._n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o can_v 39_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o touch_v be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n be_v not_o call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o head_n priest_n or_o else_o any_o such_o like_a again_o anicetus_n the_o x._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n stephen_n &_o pope_n felix_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o primate_n &_o metropolitan_a feliciâ—_n write_v thus_o let_v no_o archbishop_n be_v call_v primate_fw-la but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a how_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n or_o first_o bishop_n or_o primate_n be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v patriarch_n and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o such_o city_n &_o place_n where_o as_o before_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v primi_fw-la flamines_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v 80._o cap._n urbes_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la &_o in_o illis_fw-la illis_fw-la where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o repugnance_n or_o contrariety_n of_o such_o as_o crasty_o but_o false_o have_v counterfeit_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n which_o beside_o other_o great_a and_o many_o conjecture_n also_o hereby_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o where_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la epist_n 12._o anicetus_n and_o other_o join_v together_o the_o office_n of_o patriarch_n &_o primate_fw-la themselves_o do_v divide_v the_o same_o from_o the_o order_n of_o metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n allege_v therein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n
and_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v false_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n with_o other_o more_o for_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o in_o every_o canon_n almost_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n no_o word_n be_v there_o touch_v 34._o neither_o of_o any_o order_n above_o the_o bishop_n or_o low_a than_o the_o deacon_n save_v only_o in_o the_o 33._o canon_n set_v a_o order_n among_o bishop_n the_o canon_n will_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o know_v their_o first_o or_o chief_a bishop_n &_o he_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o they_o he_o say_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o head_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o where_o 〈…〉_o not_o in_o rome_n only_o but_o plain_o and_o express_o in_o every_o nation_n for_o so_o the_o word_n purport_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d they_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n recite_v 〈◊〉_d foresay_a canon_n word_n for_o word_n expound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d plain_o 〈…〉_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la metropolitanum_n 6._o q_o 3._o per_fw-la singulas_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o to_o be_v false_a that_o clement_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n be_v report_v but_o falsed_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n anacletus_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n whereas_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o old_a church_n both_o primate_fw-la first_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n patriarch_n metropolitanes_n bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o archbishop_n be_v all_o one_o first_o that_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n be_v both_o one_o be_v before_o declare_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 23._o &_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n aforesaid_a again_o that_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v evident_a exit_fw-la novella_fw-la justiniani_fw-la cap._n 23._o where_o the_o say_a constitution_n recite_v the_o 4._o patriarch_n above_o mention_v call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n and_o a_o little_a after_o call_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n archbishop_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o be_v under_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o after_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o matter_n set_v a_o other_o order_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n in_o place_v these_o foresay_a person_n first_o beginning_n with_o bishop_n ibi_fw-la then_o over_o they_o set_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o over_o he_o again_o the_o archbishop_n and_o there_o stay_v make_v no_o further_a mention_n of_o any_o other_o above_o he_o who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o if_o the_o metropolitaine_n be_v accuse_v than_o the_o archbishop_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n thereof_o under_o who_o he_o dwell_v &_o pertain_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o constitution_n moreover_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o suit_n or_o supplicaton_n be_v bring_v against_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o minister_n one_o first_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o have_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o default_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o than_o the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o the_o case_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n although_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v place_v above_o the_o bishop_n decretal_a and_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o metropolitan_a yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o this_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o forge_a constitution_n of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la anicetus_n stephanus_n &_o felix_n who_o in_o their_o epistle_n decretal_a do_v join_v together_o in_o one_o form_n and_o order_n both_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a 5._o and_o above_o they_o both_o do_v place_n the_o patriarch_n and_o above_o the_o patriarch_n the_o apostolical_a sea_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o read_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o clement_n in_o illis_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la art_n 4._o provinciae_fw-la do_v 99_o provincie_n multo_fw-la and_o the_o epistle_n of_o anicetus_n art_n 23._o do_v 99_o cap._n nulli_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la also_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o first_o art_n 5._o where_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o gratianus_n refer_v this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n lucius_n item_n the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n felix_n the_o second_o art_n 12._o in_o which_o all_o foresay_a epistle_n this_o order_n and_o difference_n of_o degree_n be_v take_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a place_n be_v give_v to_o primat_n or_o patriarch_n the_o second_o to_o metrapolitanes_n or_o archbyshop_n the_o three_o to_o bishop_n and_o final_o above_o all_o these_o be_v extol_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decretal_a contrary_a to_o all_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o either_o justinian_n in_o prefer_v archbishop_n above_o metropolitanes_n do_v not_o read_v these_o epistle_n decretal_a if_o they_o be_v unfeigned_a or_o if_o they_o be_v forge_v they_o which_o forge_v the_o say_v epistle_n in_o their_o name_n do_v not_o well_o advise_v that_o justinian_n have_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n before_o priesthood_n thus_o than_o these_o title_n above_o recite_v as_o bishop_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n primate_n patriarche_n archbyshop_n that_o be_v to_o mean_v chiefebyshop_n or_o headbishop_n to_o other_o byshoppe_n of_o his_o province_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n apply_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_o as_o the_o same_o also_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o patriarch_n in_o other_o chief_a city_n and_o provynce_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n likewise_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o hyghpriesthood_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o old_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o ancient_a time_n but_o in_o such_o wise_a and_o sort_n as_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o bishop_n indifferent_o and_o not_o singular_o attribute_v to_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o sea_n whereof_o testimony_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o vij_o general_a council_n do_v 38._o cap._n omnes_fw-la where_o the_o byshoppes_n office_n be_v call_v summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o these_o word_n substantia_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la eloquia_fw-la divinitus_fw-la tradita_fw-la i_o vera_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarun_n disciplina_fw-la etc_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n say_v they_o of_o our_o high_a priesthood_n be_v the_o word_n of_o discipline_n of_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n make_v relation_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la in_o summo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la constitutis_fw-la of_o bishop_n set_v in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n pontifices_fw-la meaning_n not_o of_o any_o one_o but_o indiffynit_o &_o indifferent_o of_o whosoever_o 12._o q._n 3._o cap._n pontifices_fw-la also_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o 240._o writing_n in_o general_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o all_o byshoppe_n and_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a do_v attribute_n to_o they_o the_o same_o title_n of_o summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la fratres_fw-la qui_fw-la praeordinavit_fw-la vos_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la funguntur_fw-la &c_n &c_n god_n which_o have_v preordain_v you_o brethren_n and_o all_o they_o which_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n 3._o q._n 1._o cap._n deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la with_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n anacletus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n apostle_n speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o general_a call_v they_o summos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la unde_fw-la inquit_fw-la liquit_fw-la quod_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la i._o episcopi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v bishops_z say_v he_o and_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o place_n call_v they_o apostle_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n &c_n &c_n so_o do_v innocentius_n the_o first_o
seek_v for_o above_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o for_o that_o he_o covet_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n alone_o in_o every_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o bishop_n nor_o pastor_n else_o but_o himself_o only_o but_o as_o be_v say_v that_o be_v never_o the_o archbishop_n seek_v nor_o the_o matter_n of_o gregory_n reprehension_n for_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n go_v not_o about_o to_o be_v bishop_n alone_o which_o be_v to_o much_o absurd_a and_o also_o impossible_a but_o to_o be_v universal_a alone_o nor_o to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n from_o other_o but_o the_o honour_n from_o other_o not_o to_o depose_v they_o but_o to_o despise_v they_o and_o therefore_o say_v gregory_n ut_fw-la despectis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la not_o depositis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la so_o that_o this_o word_n solus_fw-la here_o note_v a_o despise_n of_o other_o not_o a_o depose_n of_o other_o &_o import_v a_o singularity_n in_o condition_n above_o other_o and_o not_o the_o office_n or_o substance_n of_o ministration_n without_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v universal_a among_o many_o and_o not_o to_o be_v one_o alone_a without_o any_o nor_o to_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o increase_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o more_o evident_a probation_n whereof_o although_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o for_o run_v before_o his_o brethren_n for_o chaleng_v superiority_n above_o they_o for_o diminish_v their_o honour_n by_o take_v more_o honour_n than_o to_o he_o be_v due_a for_o follow_v the_o angel_n of_o pride_n in_o exalt_v himself_o in_o admit_v that_o to_o he_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o predecessor_n have_v refuse_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o before_o &c_n &c_n all_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o thrust_v out_o all_o other_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o be_v bishop_n himself_o alone_o for_o that_o be_v never_o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bishop_n alone_o and_o none_o other_o neither_o do_v lucifer_n seek_v to_o have_v no_o mo_z angel_n in_o all_o heaven_n but_o himself_o but_o he_o to_o be_v above_o all_o other_o alone_o likewise_o the_o word_n praecurrere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o run_v before_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n 1._o declare_v that_o john_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v bishop_n alone_o but_o bishop_n universal_a we_o say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n run_v before_o another_o when_o he_o run_v alone_o and_o no_o man_n follow_v he_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o praecurrere_fw-la but_o solus_fw-la currere_fw-la moreover_o in_o seek_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o take_v away_o other_o bishop_n but_o to_o make_v other_o bishop_n inferior_a to_o he_o for_o where_o no_o inferior_a be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o superior_a forasmuch_o as_o these_o together_o be_v correlative_n &_o infer_v necessary_a respect_n mutual_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o this_o gloser_n say_v that_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o be_v bishop_n alone_o how_o will_v that_o council_n either_o have_v grant_v that_o unto_o he_o or_o have_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o or_o if_o they_o have_v how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o alone_o to_o serve_v all_o church_n without_o any_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o help_v he_o and_o where_o this_o foresay_a clerk_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la gregory_n therefore_o shall_v expound_v gregory_n and_o one_o solus_n shall_v declare_v another_o wherefore_o if_o this_o divine_a whatsoever_o he_o be_v doctor_n or_o bachelor_n either_o know_v not_o or_o will_v learn_v what_o only_a bishop_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o say_a gregory_n may_v instruct_v he_o where_o gregory_n write_v to_o eulogius_n 4._o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n geve_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o refuse_v the_o same_o title_n offer_v to_o he_o which_o then_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o say_a john_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n saying_n quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la universalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la coeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o if_o one_o alone_o will_v be_v call_v patriarch_n universal_a then_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v derogate_a from_o all_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_n what_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n do_v seek_v for_o gregory_n here_o find_v no_o other_o fault_n but_o with_o the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o john_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v patriarche_v universal_a the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o gregory_n do_v rebuke_v this_o title_n both_o give_v to_o john_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o because_o say_v he_o if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n then_o be_v the_o name_n patriarche_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o who_o will_v say_v if_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v name_v universal_a patriarch_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o other_o patriarch_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v bishop_n patriarche_v alone_o and_o here_o come_v in_o your_o solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o furthermore_o the_o same_o gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o say_v solus_fw-la in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o seem_v to_o declare_v there_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o solus_fw-la here_o in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v ut_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la videretur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o and_o will_v be_v chieftain_n to_o all_o other_o alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o this_o place_n may_v the_o other_o place_n be_v expound_v ut_fw-la solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la solus_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la praeesse_fw-la appetat_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v as_o bishop_n alone_o who_o alone_o seek_v to_o be_v extol_v above_o other_o bishop_n but_o to_o be_v short_a in_o a_o matter_n that_o need_v not_o many_o word_n he_o that_o thus_o cavil_v upon_o this_o place_n solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o gregory_n must_v be_v desire_v here_o not_o to_o take_v solus_fw-la alone_o but_o join_v with_o all_o the_o word_n go_v before_o which_o be_v despectis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la by_o the_o which_o may_v seem_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o gregory_n mean_v by_o solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la meaning_n that_o to_o despise_v other_o bishop_n &_o to_o diminish_v their_o honour_n to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o &_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o prefer_v himself_o inequal_o before_o all_o other_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v count_v bishop_n alone_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v this_o objection_n resolve_v an_o other_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v this_o although_o say_v they_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o call_v or_o will_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n their_o reason_n be_v this_o as_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n commit_v unto_o he_o although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n so_o no_o more_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n apostle_n and_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n thereof_o although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v a_o double_a untruth_n to_o be_v note_v first_o in_o that_o they_o pretend_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n &_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o we_o take_v here_o charge_n or_o head_n for_o dominion_n or_o mastership_n upon_o or_o above_o the_o church_n in_o all_o case_n judiciary_n both_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a non_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o clerum_fw-la 1._o pet._n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la luke_n 22._o that_o be_v not_o as_o master_n over_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o not_o so_o etc._n etc._n again_o that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a or_o rather_o the_o head_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v clear_a 1._o corrin_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n either_o the_o world_n death_n or_o life_n you_o be_v christ_n christ_n be_v go_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n
year_n of_o nero_n that_o be_v easy_o refute_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o history_n for_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 1.2_o that_o 14._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n saint_n paul_n have_v peter_n by_o the_o hand_n at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o the_o say_a paul_n in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n witness_v that_o the_o charge_n apostolical_a be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n over_o the_o circumcise_a and_o so_o be_v he_o entitle_v also_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o manifold_a salutation_n to_o they_o in_o rome_n make_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o s._n peter_n which_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v unremembered_a if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o in_o rome_n again_o s._n peter_n date_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n be_v not_o then_o belike_o at_o rome_n furthermore_o history_n do_v record_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o pontus_n v._o year_n and_o at_o antioch_n 7._o year_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v 25._o year_n at_o rome_n final_o where_o our_o adversary_n allege_v out_o of_o ado_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v there_o 25_o year_n until_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n how_o can_v that_o stand_v when_o s._n paul_n suffer_v under_o nero_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o same_o day_n twelvemonth_n that_o be_v a_o whole_a year_n after_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v make_v peter_n a_o apostle_n universal_a to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o world_n item_n per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la item_n etitis_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o our_o papist_n will_v needs_o make_v he_o a_o sit_v bishop_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o rome_n how_o accord_n these_o apostolus_fw-la and_o episcopus_fw-la ire_n and_o sedere_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la and_o roma_n together_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o resolve_v the_o first_o untruth_n of_o that_o popish_a demonstration_n above_o rehearse_v pag._n 14._o wherein_o they_o think_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o peter_n although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o the_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v have_v after_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o old_a tyme._n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o untruth_n to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o because_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v so_o therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v also_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v albeit_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n but_o this_o we_o do_v deny_v yea_o the_o matter_n deni_v itself_o by_o their_o own_o position_n for_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o rome_n but_o refuse_v to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n then_o mâ—st_v it_o necessary_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o s_o gregory_n have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o can_v be_v admit_v by_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n but_o which_o be_v universal_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n neither_o can_v any_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a part_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n as_o in_o science_n whosoever_o have_v knowledge_n &_o cunning_a in_o all_o the_o seven_o liberal_a science_n &_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o pertain_v to_o liberal_a knowledge_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a learned_a man_n so_o in_o office_n to_o whosoever_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o all_o church_n do_v appertain_v how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n universal_a bishop_n now_o if_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v repeal_v in_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v the_o name_n be_v refuse_v &_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o name_n be_v admit_v or_o else_o let_v our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o how_o they_o define_v a_o universal_a bishop_n see_v this_o word_n bishop_n be_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o office_n whereto_o be_v annex_v charge_n wherefore_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v he_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o soul_n in_o his_o diocese_n commit_v to_o he_o &_o must_v render_v account_n for_o they_o all_o than_o who_o charge_n extend_v to_o all_o &_o singular_a church_n &_o must_v render_v account_n for_o every_o christian_n soul_n within_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o can_v then_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o such_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a definition_n definitionis_fw-la cui_fw-la convenit_fw-la definitio_fw-la convenit_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la cui_fw-la adimitur_fw-la definitio_fw-la eidem_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la adimitur_fw-la although_o this_o word_n universal_a in_o the_o greek_a writer_n signify_v that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a tongue_n call_v catholic_a definitum_fw-la yet_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n here_o will_v not_o take_v universal_a in_o that_o sense_n for_o after_o that_o meaning_n as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v universal_a bishop_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o other_o bishop_n also_o may_v be_v as_o universal_a that_o be_v as_o catholic_a as_o they_o but_o such_o as_o more_o distinct_o &_o schoolelike_o discuss_v this_o matter_n person_n define_v universal_a or_o catholic_a by_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o time_n place_n and_o person_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o extend_v itself_o to_o time_n all_o place_n &_o to_o all_o person_n that_o be_v proper_o universal_a or_o catholic_a and_o contrariwise_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a or_o catholic_a reach_v to_o all_o those_o three_o aforesaid_a comprehend_v all_o place_n time_n &_o person_n &_o extend_v itself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o same_o universal_a or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v proper_o universal_a or_o catholic_a and_o thus_o iij._o thing_n there_o be_v which_o most_o common_o we_o call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o man_n who_o also_o we_o call_v a_o man_n catholic_a because_o these_o iij._o of_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o disposition_n no_o contrary_a obstacle_n let_v extend_v themselves_o so_o to_o all_o that_o no_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n be_v exclude_v which_o iij._o condition_n together_o if_o they_o altogether_o concur_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v it_o a_o universal_a charge_n and_o he_o a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o not_o then_o be_v his_o charge_n neither_o universal_a nor_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o universal_a bishop_n for_o how_o these_o three_o can_v be_v separate_v i_o can_v not_o see_v except_o the_o adversary_n part_n do_v prove_v it_o more_o evident_o then_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n argue_v thus_o that_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o the_o pope_n although_o he_o be_v not_o first_o call_v universal_a bishop_n have_v and_o may_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o objection_n contain_v as_o be_v say_v a_o double_a untruth_n our_o adversary_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v busy_a themselves_o great_o to_o fortify_v by_o sunory_n testimony_n and_o allegation_n patch_v out_o of_o old_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n papist_n but_o special_o out_o of_o theodoritus_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n &_o augustine_n prove_v by_o they_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o principallitie_n have_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o other_o church_n whereupon_o the_o say_a adversary_n before_o mind_a ground_v this_o consequent_a irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o head_n of_o that_o church_n be_v chief_a and_o head_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o this_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n or_o place_n do_v not_o always_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n answer_n nor_o yet_o necessary_o do_v cause_v
the_o same_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v spiritual_a all_o preeminence_n stand_v upon_o spiritual_a &_o inward_a gift_n consideration_n spiritualia_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la comparantur_fw-la as_o faith_n piety_n learning_n and_o godly_a knowledge_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n which_o gift_n many_o time_n may_v excel_v in_o a_o church_n where_o the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o other_o church_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a school_n in_o a_o realm_n have_v not_o always_o the_o most_o famous_a schoolmaster_n neither_o do_v make_v he_o thereby_o most_o excellent_a in_o learn_v above_o of_o all_o other_o so_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v mean_a by_o this_o preeminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o inward_a gift_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n unity_n and_o peace_n of_o religion_n then_o say_v i_o the_o excellency_n hereof_o do_v not_o infer_v or_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o thus_o concern_v the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o doctor_n it_o may_v be_v true_a &_o so_o well_o expound_v one_o way_n and_o thus_o do_v i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o deny_v the_o consequent_a but_o here_o will_v our_o adversary_n peradventure_o reply_v again_o and_o say_v christ._n that_z the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o so_o much_o by_o inward_a gift_n and_o indument_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_n church_n as_o by_o outward_a authority_n and_o domination_n over_o other_o church_n whereto_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o or_o where_o do_v our_o papist_n learn_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o outward_a form_n of_o civil_a regiment_n and_o policy_n that_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o time_n pass_v govern_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o the_o roman_a bishop_n must_v have_v his_o monarchy_n upon_o the_o universal_a clergy_n to_o make_v all_o other_o church_n to_o stoop_v under_o his_o subjection_n and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la if_o they_o hold_v their_o affirmative_a quòd_fw-la sic_fw-la where_o then_o be_v christ_n negative_a non_fw-la sic_fw-la if_o they_o say_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n superiority_n must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o direct_v matter_n for_o quiet_v of_o schism_n for_o set_v order_n for_o commence_v of_o convocation_n and_o counsel_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v etc._n etc._n against_o this_o superiority_n we_o stand_v not_o &_o therefore_o we_o yield_v to_o our_o superior_a power_n king_n and_o prince_n our_o due_a obedience_n and_o to_o our_o lawful_a governor_n under_o god_n of_o both_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a degree_n such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v as_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n for_o of_o these_o four_o we_o especial_o read_v as_o chief_a in_o which_o four_o degree_n as_o we_o grant_v diversity_n of_o office_n so_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o same_o also_o diversity_n of_o dignity_n neither_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o each_o degree_n neither_o yet_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o any_o singular_a person_n for_o as_o we_o geve_v to_o the_o minister_n place_n above_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n above_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n define_v so_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o inequality_n why_o one_o minister_n shall_v be_v above_o a_o other_o minister_n one_o bishop_n in_o his_o degree_n above_o a_o other_o bishop_n to_o deal_v in_o his_o diocese_n or_o one_o archbishop_n above_o another_o archbishop_n and_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o order_n due_o &_o true_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o definition_n of_o order_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la where_o he_o thus_o define_v that_o which_o we_o call_v order_n ordo_fw-la est_fw-la parium_fw-la dispariumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la loca_fw-la tribuens_fw-la dispositio_fw-la order_n say_v he_o be_v a_o discretion_n or_o disposition_n give_v to_o all_o thing_n according_a as_o they_o be_v match_n or_o not_o match_n proportional_o to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o right_a and_o proper_a place_n this_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n stand_v with_o the_o thing_n before_o premise_a now_o here_o join_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o archbishop_z of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n &_o archbishyp_n through_o universal_a christendom_n or_o not_o to_o the_o answer_n whereof_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o order_n may_v here_o be_v hear_v it_o will_v say_v geve_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v match_n &_o like_a like_a honour_n to_o thing_n unlike_a unlike_a honour_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o sing_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o patriarchall_a sea_n appoint_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o a_o archbishop_n limit_v within_o his_o own_o border_a church_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v suburbicas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la as_o other_o archbishop_n be_v he_o ought_v therefore_o orderly_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o archbishop_n order_v himself_o thereafter_o &_o such_o outward_a preeminence_n as_o to_o other_o archbishop_n be_v due_a more_o if_o he_o do_v require_v he_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a order_n he_o fall_v into_o presumption_n and_o do_v wrong_a unto_o his_o fellow_n and_o they_o also_o do_v wrong_a unto_o themselves_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o feed_v his_o humour_n of_o ambition_n geve_v more_o unto_o he_o they_o the_o foresay_a rule_n of_o order_n do_v require_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o more_fw-mi they_o be_v his_o right_n so_o much_o they_o take_v from_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o both_o gregory_n and_o pelagius_n his_o predecessor_n reprehend_v they_o which_o give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o 3â—_n which_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claun_v to_o himself_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o order_n in_o these_o word_n nedum_fw-la privatim_fw-la aliquod_fw-la daretur_fw-la uni_fw-la honore_fw-la debito_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la privarentur_fw-la universi_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o that_o while_o any_o singular_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o due_a person_n nullus_fw-la all_o other_o priest_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o for_o the_o like_a case_n pelagius_n exhort_v that_o no_o priest_n do_v give_v to_o any_o one_o archbishop_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la debitum_fw-la subtrahat_fw-la cum_fw-la alteri_fw-la honorem_fw-la offer_v indebitum_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o say_v he_o in_o so_o do_v he_o take_v from_o himself_o his_o due_a honour_n while_o he_o yield_v that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o another_o and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la summus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la universalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la for_o say_v he_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a universal_a patriarch_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n derogate_a from_o other_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o be_v say_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o archbishop_n as_o other_o be_v order_n give_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o dignity_n which_o to_o archbishop_n be_v due_a whatsoever_o be_v add_v more_o be_v derogation_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o order_n in_o give_v to_o every_o degree_n his_o place_n and_o honour_n the_o second_o reason_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n before_o move_v pag._n 16._o be_v this_o move_v that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o doctor_n aforesaid_a speak_v of_o the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o that_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o above_o other_o church_n yet_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v expend_v which_o be_v this_o as_o before_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cap._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 28._o for_o the_o title_n and_o empire_n which_o that_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o above_o other_o
city_n which_o cause_n be_v outward_a &_o carnal_a be_v neither_o then_o cause_n sufficient_a and_o now_o cease_v import_v not_o to_o we_o the_o like_a effect_n according_a as_o they_o say_v sublata_fw-la causa_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o foresay_a principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o hold_v then_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o as_o it_o hold_v by_o man_n law_n so_o by_o man_n law_n may_v be_v repeal_v again_o wherefore_o be_v it_o admit_v that_o both_o the_o pope_n sit_v and_o succede_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v unto_o first_o whether_o peter_n sit_v and_o have_v his_o chair_n in_o rome_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o apostle_n or_o as_o a_o bishop_n three_o whether_o the_o sit_v in_o the_o outward_a seat_n of_o peter_n make_v successor_n of_o peter_n four_o whether_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n &_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n five_o whether_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n make_v rather_o a_o apostle_n than_o a_o bishop_n &_o so_o shall_v we_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n six_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a function_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o place_n or_o by_o god_n secret_a call_n or_o send_v seventh_o and_o last_o whether_o it_o stand_v by_o scripture_n any_o succession_n at_o all_o to_o be_v point_v in_o christ_n church_n or_o why_o more_o from_o peter_n then_o from_o other_o apostle_n all_o which_o interrogatories_n be_v well_o discuss_v which_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a process_n it_o shall_v well_o appear_v what_o little_a hold_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o take_v this_o state_n upon_o he_o above_o all_o other_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o one_o argument_n by_o the_o way_n may_v suffice_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o for_o our_o adversary_n to_o answer_v to_o at_o their_o convenient_a leisure_n which_o argument_n thus_o i_o form_n and_o frame_v in_o camestre_n peter_n ca_n all_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n uniform_o i_o no_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n doctrine_n uniform_o stres_n ergo_fw-la no_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o peruse_v the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n and_o have_v well_o confer_v together_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o largeness_n of_o sin_n of_o man_n merit_n of_o free_a will_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o set_v up_o image_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o elevate_n and_o adore_v the_o sacramental_a element_n of_o latin_a service_n of_o invocation_n of_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n of_o vow_v chastity_n of_o sect_n &_o rule_n of_o diverse_a religion_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n also_o with_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o of_o magistrate_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o regality_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o other_o like_a to_o these_o etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o premise_n second_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o doctor_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n theodoritus_n aforesaid_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n therefore_o because_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n above_o all_o other_o church_n that_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o take_v as_o i_o say_v the_o principallitie_n of_o that_o church_n to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o principal_a dominion_n of_o that_o city_n no_o more_o than_o this_o consequent_a follow_v london_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o all_o england_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o realm_n which_o argument_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o york_n yea_o to_o grant_v yet_o more_o to_o but_o adversary_n which_o be_v all_o they_o can_v require_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n in_o give_v principallitie_n unto_o rome_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o inscession_n from_o peter_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o their_o argument_n hold_v not_o if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v to_o say_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n papist_n have_v succession_n from_o peter_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v chief_a then_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o these_o doctor_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v succession_n from_o peter_n ought_v now_o to_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n this_o consequent_a might_n well_o follow_v consequent_a if_o the_o time_n be_v like_a or_o if_o succession_n which_o give_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o principallitie_n be_v the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v then_o but_o now_o the_o time_n and_o succession_n be_v not_o correspondent_a for_o then_o succession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n apostolical_a as_o in_o place_n apostolical_a consider_v now_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n apostolical_a have_v not_o long_o cease_v in_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o only_a place_n which_o be_v the_o lest_o matter_n of_o true_a spiritual_a and_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o these_o forename_a doctor_n beside_o these_o objection_n heretofore_o recite_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n our_o adversary_n yet_o object_n and_o heap_v up_o against_o we_o moreover_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a writer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n &_o epistle_n decretal_a whereby_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a term_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o all_o other_o priest_n to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n pope_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n write_v to_o leo_n from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o codex_fw-la where_o joannes_n then_o pope_n be_v call_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la epist._n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cath._n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o athanasius_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n of_o thebaida_n and_o libya_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n marcius_n liberius_n &_o felix_n likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o praef_n in_o 4._o euang._n item_n epist._n 42._o tom._n 1._o item_n epist._n 41._o tom._n 2._o of_o s._n ambrose_n 1._o tim_n 3_o of_o s._n augustina_n to_o boniface_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelagian_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o item_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 1._o of_o theodoritus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo._n epist_n commentar_n in_o pauli_n epist._n praefixa_fw-la of_o chrysostome_n epist_n ad_fw-la innocentium_n tom._n 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o testimony_n our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v s._n peter_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a bishop_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o all_o which_o objection_n full_o and_o exact_o to_o answer_v in_o order_n will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v the_o rest_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v more_o
cite_v up_o both_o party_n and_o to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o decide_v of_o the_o cause_n as_o do_v macarius_n and_o hesychius_n send_v to_o julius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n item_n in_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o arrian_n return_v from_o their_o arrianisme_n offer_v up_o and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o be_v of_o they_o receive_v again_o as_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n do_v to_o julius_n socra_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 24._o the_o x._o cause_n be_v also_o for_o that_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v retain_v that_o religion_n which_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v hold_v sozom_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o and_o also_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o disallow_v the_o order_n of_o any_o minister_n or_o minister_n the_o pope_n perceive_v how_o diligent_a and_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v their_o favour_n and_o to_o send_v up_o their_o messenger_n to_o rome_n for_o their_o purgation_n take_v thereby_o no_o little_a manner_n of_o exaltation_n theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o beside_o these_o aforesaid_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o a_o other_o artificial_a practice_n that_o in_o send_v out_o their_o letter_n abroad_o as_o they_o do_v to_o many_o in_o all_o their_o epistle_n if_o the_o epistle_n be_v they_o and_o not_o forge_v ever_o they_o be_v harp_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o name_n and_o of_o their_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n their_o predecessor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o use_v in_o every_o letter_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o write_v to_o any_o as_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o letter_n decretal_a namely_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o miltiades_n marcellus_n and_z marcus_z etc._n etc._n again_o if_o any_o of_o the_o east_n church_n direct_v any_o write_n to_o they_o wherein_o any_o signification_n be_v contain_v of_o never_o so_o little_a reverence_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o learned_a man_n common_o use_v for_o modesty_n sake_n that_o be_v take_v by_o &_o by_o and_o construe_v for_o plain_a subjection_n and_o due_a obedience_n as_o declare_v the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n begin_v thus_o quod_fw-la debita_fw-la reverentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o but_o that_o your_o charity_n yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n you_o in_o so_o do_v dear_a child_n do_v much_o for_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n theodoret._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n notwithstanding_o have_v show_v little_a or_o no_o reverence_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n before_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o first_o and_o original_a ground_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n have_v achieve_v to_o this_o their_o great_a kingdom_n and_o celsitude_n over_o christ_n church_n first_o beginning_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n by_o that_o which_o be_v modest_o and_o voluntary_o give_v they_o afterward_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n claim_v it_o ambitious_o unto_o they_o of_o duty_n &_o service_n &_o last_o hold_v fast_o as_o we_o see_v that_o which_o once_o they_o have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n so_o that_o now_o in_o no_o case_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o bird_n to_o call_v home_o their_o feather_n again_o which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v usurp_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o life_n government_n jurisdiction_n &_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o all_o which_o as_o be_v declare_v they_o and_o not_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o i_o may_v also_o join_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n wherein_o the_o say_v romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o less_o alter_v both_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o step_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a so_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o of_o late_a year_n not_o otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o earthly_a king_n or_o prince_n govern_v his_o realm_n &_o dominion_n with_o riches_n glory_n power_n terror_n outward_a strength_n force_n prison_n death_n execution_n law_n policy_n promote_a his_o friend_n to_o dignity_n revenge_v his_o affection_n punish_v and_o correct_v fault_n against_o his_o person_n more_o than_o other_o offence_n against_o god_n commit_v use_v and_o abuse_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o pretext_n &_o cloak_n to_o work_v his_o worldly_a purpose_n withal_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_v no_o such_o power_n to_o spiritual_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o armour_n and_o artillery_n say_v s._n paul_n of_o our_o warfaire_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a such_o as_o serve_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o against_o the_o weak_a person_n of_o man_n but_o against_o satan_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o wicked_a power_n etc._n etc._n govern_v which_o armour_n as_o it_o be_v all_o spiritual_a so_o ought_v they_o which_o have_v the_o deal_n thereof_o to_o be_v likewise_o spiritual_a well_o furnish_v with_o all_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mere_a for_o the_o governance_n of_o his_o spiritual_a church_n as_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a with_o inward_a intelligence_n &_o foresight_n of_o the_o crafty_a cogitation_n and_o operation_n of_o satan_n with_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o resist_v the_o same_o with_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o tentation_n to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v of_o satan_n with_o heavenly_a discretion_n to_o discern_v spirit_n and_o truth_n from_o untruth_n with_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o learning_n to_o convict_v error_n with_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n with_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n with_o patience_n in_o persecution_n with_o a_o mind_n content_v with_o all_o case_n and_o state_n incident_a with_o tear_n and_o compassion_n on_o other_o man_n grieve_v with_o stoutness_n and_o courage_n against_o proud_a and_o stout_a oppressor_n with_o humility_n toward_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o strength_n against_o sin_n with_o hatred_n of_o this_o world_n with_o gift_n of_o faith_n power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunication_n when_o the_o word_n bid_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v and_o to_o reconcile_v again_o as_o case_n require_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a governance_n of_o the_o same_o but_o contrary_a to_o these_o aforesaid_a both_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n proceed_v in_o their_o administration_n and_o governaunce_n as_o who_o under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n have_v exercise_v of_o long_a time_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o worldly_a dominion_n seek_v indeed_o their_o own_o glory_n pope_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n riches_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o lucre_n of_o soul_n not_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o fill_v the_o purse_n revenge_v their_o own_o wrong_n but_o neglect_v god_n glory_n stryve_v against_o man_n only_o and_o kill_v he_o but_o not_o kill_v the_o vice_n nor_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o man_n strong_a against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o weak_a against_o the_o devil_n stout_a against_o the_o simple_a but_o meek_a against_o the_o mighty_a brief_o do_v almost_o all_o thing_n preposterous_o more_o like_a to_o secular_a prince_n then_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n with_o outward_a forcement_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n with_o pryson_v famish_v hang_v rack_a drown_v head_v slay_v murder_a and_o burn_v and_o war_a also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n with_o his_o guard_n and_o guardiance_n with_o strength_n of_o man_n with_o court_n and_o cardinal_n with_o pomp_n and_o pride_n about_o they_o with_o their_o triple_a crown_n with_o the_o naked_a sword_n with_o their_o ordinary_a succession_n with_o their_o law_n and_o execution_n their_o promotion_n and_o preferment_n their_o bid_n and_o commanding_n threaten_n and_o revenginge_n etc._n etc._n pope_n in_o fine_a to_o compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o a_o
wherein_o they_o have_v make_v manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n and_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o pray_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a in_o mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n in_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n insufficient_a in_o untrue_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wrong_a note_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o because_o these_o with_o all_o other_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o at_o large_a comprehend_v in_o other_o book_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a set_v forth_o in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v further_o herein_o to_o travel_v especial_o see_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n almost_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o brief_o in_o one_o note_n to_o comprehend_v note_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o where_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a consist_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o require_v no_o outward_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n but_o only_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n spiritual_a let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o altogether_o in_o outward_a and_o ceremonial_a exercise_n as_o outward_a confession_n absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n buy_v of_o pardon_n purchase_v of_o obite_n supper_n extern_a worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n pilgrimage_n of_o this_o place_n or_o that_o build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o monastery_n outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_a gesture_n garment_n colour_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o obseruauncy_n set_v prayer_n and_o number_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v fast_v of_o vigiles_fw-la keep_v of_o holiday_n come_v to_o church_n hear_v of_o service_n extern_a succession_n of_o bishop_n thing_n and_o of_o peter_n sea_n extern_a form_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o religion_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o good_a catholic_a there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almost_o require_v as_o by_o example_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o demonstrable_a let_v we_o here_o define_v a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v define_v after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n doctrine_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o easter_n to_o take_v his_o rite_n to_o hear_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v uppe_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n &_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o ember_n day_n rogation_n day_n &_o vigiles_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicolas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n &_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n profit_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v anneeld_v and_o take_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n cowl_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o point_n be_v observe_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o devoute_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_v christian_a catholic_a and_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o true_a faithful_a child_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n now_o look_v upon_o this_o definition_n and_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n what_o faith_n or_o spirit_n or_o what_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v require_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v the_o true_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ¶_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o 300._o year_n next_o after_o christ._n these_o thing_n before_o premise_v have_v thus_o hitherto_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o our_o story_n let_v we_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o speed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n that_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a description_n the_o whole_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o primitive_a as_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o now_o consequent_o to_o discourse_v in_o particular_a sort_n the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o every_o age_n by_o itself_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v afore_o prefix_a first_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contain_v about_o the_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o flourish_a &_o grow_v time_n of_o the_o same_o contain_v other_o 300._o year_n three_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n other_o 300._o year_n four_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v &_o rage_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n last_o of_o the_o reform_a time_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n our_o chief_a purpose_n and_o indenor_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o outward_a affair_n of_o prince_n or_o matter_n civil_a except_o sometime_o for_o example_n of_o life_n as_o special_o mind_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prosecute_v such_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appertain_v as_o first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o stablish_n of_o christian_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o first_o conversion_n of_o christian_a realm_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n first_o beginning_n with_o king_n lucius_n and_o so_o forward_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o our_o english_a king_n here_o in_o this_o land_n to_o declare_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o false_a practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o creep_v in_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o manifold_a assault_n war_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o may_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o christ_n mighty_a hand_n ever_o work_v in_o his_o church_n &_o never_o cease_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o word_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v so_o as_o by_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n may_v welbe_n prove_v and_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o note_v in_o the_o traction_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n 2._o especial_a point_n i_o chief_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o observe_v &_o to_o note_v for_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o profit_n as_o first_o the_o disposition_n &_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n second_o the_o nature_n
as_o follow_v how_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o afraid_a nor_o disquiet_v in_o mind_n but_o purpose_v to_o have_v tarry_v still_o in_o the_o city_n till_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o which_o desire_v he_o instat_o that_o he_o will_v convey_v himself_o away_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o grange_n or_o village_n not_o far_o of_o from_o the_o city_n persecution_n and_o there_o abide_v with_o a_o few_o more_o in_o his_o company_n do_v nothing_o else_o night_n nor_o day_n but_o abode_n in_o supplication_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o humble_a petition_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o peace_n unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n through_o out_o the_o world_n church_n for_o that_o be_v his_o accustom_a manner_n so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v his_o prayer_n three_o day_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n he_o see_v the_o bed_n set_v on_o fire_n under_o his_o head_n and_o sudden_o to_o be_v consume_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v burn_a he_o tell_v by_o and_o by_o &_o expound_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v present_a his_o vision_n and_o tell_v they_o before_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v how_o that_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n cause_n it_o be_v further_a mention_v that_o when_o they_o be_v hard_o at_o hand_n which_o so_o narow_o seek_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v enforce_v for_o the_o affection_n and_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n take_v to_o fleet_v into_o a_o other_o village_n to_o which_o place_n notwithstanding_o within_o a_o little_a while_n alter_v the_o pursuer_n come_v and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v a_o couple_n of_o child_n that_o dwell_v thereabouts_o they_o so_o beat_v one_o of_o they_o with_o whip_n that_o by_o the_o betray_n or_o confession_n of_o he_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o inn_n where_o polycarpus_n be_v and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pursuer_n make_v no_o great_a haste_n to_o enter_v find_v he_o in_o the_o uppermost_a place_n of_o the_o house_n not_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v into_o other_o house_n if_o he_o will_v but_o this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v furthermore_o when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v come_v as_o the_o say_a history_n show_v he_o come_v down_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o very_a cheerful_a and_o pleasant_a countenance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v those_o which_o a_o while_n ago_o know_v not_o the_o man_n now_o behold_v &_o view_v his_o comely_a age_n and_o his_o grave_n &_o constant_a countenance_n lament_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o employ_v their_o labour_n that_o so_o age_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v to_o conclude_v he_o command_v that_o straightway_o without_o any_o delay_n the_o â—able_n shall_v be_v lay_v for_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o will_v eat_v and_o diâ—e_v well_o and_o require_v of_o they_o bold_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o hour_n respite_n to_o make_v his_o prayer_n prayer_n which_o thing_n after_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o pray_v so_o be_v replenish_v which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a and_o hear_n the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o now_o many_o of_o they_o be_v sorry_a that_o so_o honest_a and_o godly_a a_o age_a man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n after_o this_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n or_o letter_n prosecute_a the_o history_n add_v more_o as_o follow_v after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n &_o have_v call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o ever_o happen_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o be_v small_a or_o great_a glorious_a or_o else_o inglorious_a and_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o set_v forward_o they_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o ass_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o solemn_a feast_n day_n and_o there_o meet_v he_o irenarchus_fw-la herodes_n and_o his_o father_n nicetes_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v up_o into_o the_o chariot_n where_o they_o sit_v persuade_v he_o &_o say_v sacrifice_n what_o hurt_n i_o pray_v thou_o shall_v come_v thereof_o to_o thou_o if_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o salutation_n my_o lord_n caesar_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o thus_o to_o save_v thyself_o but_o he_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o none_o answer_v till_o that_o when_o they_o enforce_v he_o to_o speak_v he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o do_v as_o you_o counsel_n i_o i_o shall_v when_o that_o they_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o give_v he_o very_o rough_a language_n &_o of_o purpose_n molest_v he_o that_o in_o go_v down_o the_o chariot_n from_o they_o he_o may_v hurt_v or_o break_v his_o leg_n but_o he_o force_v very_a light_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v feel_v no_o hurt_n go_v merry_o and_o diligent_o forward_a make_v haste_n unto_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o when_o there_o be_v such_o uproar_n in_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n heaven_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o polycarpus_n as_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o stage_n or_o appoint_a place_n of_o judgement_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n polycarpus_n and_o play_v the_o man_n no_o man_n there_o be_v which_o see_v he_o that_o speak_v but_o very_o many_o of_o we_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n make_v by_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o polycarpus_n be_v apprehend_v the_o proconsul_n ask_v he_o when_o that_o he_o be_v come_v consent_v whether_o his_o name_n be_v polycarpus_n or_o not_o and_o when_o he_o say_v yea_o it_o be_v he_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o deny_v his_o name_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v good_a unto_o thyself_o and_o favour_v thy_o old_a age_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a word_n which_o they_o accustom_v to_o speak_v swear_v say_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n good_a fortune_n look_v upon_o this_o matter_n say_v thou_o with_o we_o destroy_v these_o naughty_a man_n then_o polycarpus_n behold_v with_o constant_a countenance_n the_o whole_a multitude_n which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o geve_v a_o great_a sigh_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v thou_o thou_o it_o be_v that_o will_v destroy_v these_o wicked_a naughty_a man_n and_o the_o proconsul_n thus_o be_v earnest_o in_o hand_n with_o he_o say_v take_v thy_o oath_n and_o i_o will_v dyscharge_v thou_o desye_n christ_n policarpus_fw-la answer_v fourscore_o and_o syxe_a year_n have_v i_o be_v his_o servant_n lord_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o time_n have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hurt_v i_o how_o then_o may_v i_o speak_v evil_a of_o my_o king_n &_o sovereign_a lord_n which_o have_v thus_o preserve_v i_o then_o the_o proconsul_n again_o enforce_v he_o and_o say_v swear_v thou_o i_o advise_v thou_o by_o caesar_n prosperity_n policarpus_fw-la repli_v if_o thou_o require_v of_o i_o this_o fond_a word_n of_o vain_a boast_n doctrine_n teyn_v not_o to_o know_v as_o thou_o say_v who_o i_o be_o i_o do_v thou_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n appoint_v a_o day_n &_o thou_o shall_v hear_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o this_o say_v the_o proconsul_n true_o say_v policarpus_fw-la i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o part_n thus_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o governor_n &_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n power_n the_o honour_n meet_v &_o due_a to_o they_o and_o not_o hurtful_a unto_o we_o but_o as_o for_o those_o i_o do_v judge_v they_o unworthy_a to_o purge_v myself_o unto_o they_o hereupon_o the_o proconsul_n stand_v up_o i_o have_v say_v he_o wild_a beast_n to_o who_o i_o will_v throw_v thou_o unless_o thou_o take_v a_o better_a way_n whereunto_o policarpus_fw-la answer_v let_v they_o come_v we_o have_v determine_v with_o our_o self_n that_o we_o will_v not_o by_o repentance_n turn_v we_o from_o the_o better_a way_n to_o the_o worse_o but_o rather_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o just_a beast_n again_o say_v the_o proconsul_n i_o will_v take_v thou_o with_o fire_n if_o that_o thou_o set_v not_o by_o the_o wild_a beast_n nor_o yet_o repent_v then_o say_v policarpus_fw-la you_o threaten_v i_o with_o fire_n which_o shall_v burn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o
their_o heart_n for_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o for_o the_o host_n also_o which_o be_v with_o i_o beseech_v their_o god_n for_o help_v in_o that_o our_o extremity_n of_o victual_n and_o fresh_a water_n for_o we_o have_v be_v now_o v._o day_n without_o water_n and_o be_v in_o our_o enemy_n land_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o germany_n who_o thus_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n make_v their_o prayer_n to_o a_o god_n unknown_a of_o i_o and_o there_o sell_v amongst_o we_o from_o heaven_n a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o cold_a shower_n but_o amongst_o our_o enemy_n a_o great_a storm_n of_o hail_n mix_v with_o lightning_n so_o that_o immediate_o we_o perceive_v the_o invincible_a aid_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n to_o be_v with_o us._n therefore_o we_o geve_v those_o man_n leave_v to_o profess_v christianity_n lest_o perhaps_o by_o their_o prayer_n we_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a and_o thereby_o make_v myself_o the_o author_n of_o such_o hurt_n as_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v apprehend_v one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o will_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v without_o punishment_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n object_v against_o he_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o let_v his_o accuser_n be_v burn_v alive_a neither_o will_v i_o that_o he_o confess_v and_o be_v find_v a_o christian_a shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v the_o same_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o of_o our_o province_n but_o leâ—t_o to_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o i_o i_o will_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n and_o command_v the_o same_o public_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o read_v in_o the_o court_n of_o traianus_n and_o that_o far_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v send_v into_o all_o our_o province_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o veratius_n governor_n of_o our_o city_n polione_n and_o further_o we_o geve_v leave_v to_o all_o man_n to_o use_v and_o write_v out_o this_o our_o decree_n take_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o coâ—â—e_n public_o in_o the_o common_a hall_n set_v forth_o thus_o the_o tempestuous_a rage_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v for_o a_o time_n to_o assuage_v partly_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o partly_o also_o upon_o other_o cause_n incident_a compel_v the_o enemy_n to_o surcease_v their_o persecution_n as_o great_a plague_n &_o pestilence_n lie_v upon_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n likewise_o great_a war_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o also_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n terrible_a earthquake_n great_a flood_n noisome_a swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o vermin_n devour_v their_o corn_n field_n platina_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o thing_n do_v under_o antoninus_n verus_n which_o antoninus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n who_o also_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n get_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n cap._n 5._o lib._n 5._o record_v contrary_a platina_n in_o vita_fw-la soteris_fw-la and_o the_o book_n entitle_v flores_n historiarum_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n and_o not_o of_o marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n but_o howsoever_o the_o truth_n of_o year_n do_v stand_v certain_a it_o be_v 175._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n and_o of_o aurelius_n commodus_n succeed_v lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n the_o son_n of_o verus_n who_o reign_v 13._o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o commodus_n although_o he_o be_v a_o incommodious_a prince_n to_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n church_n yet_o notwtstanding_v there_o be_v some_o quietness_n universal_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o persecution_n by_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a some_o think_v of_o who_o be_v xiphilinus_n that_o it_o come_v through_o marcia_n the_o emperors_n concubine_n which_o favour_v the_o christian_n but_o how_o soever_o it_o come_v say_v eusebius_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o rage_a enemy_n be_v then_o somewhat_o mitigate_v &_o peace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o what_o time_n the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n allure_v and_o reduce_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o force_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o many_o both_o rich_a and_o noble_a personage_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o household_n to_o their_o salvation_n adjoin_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o apollonius_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o senator_n of_o rome_n martyr_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 21._o who_o be_v malicious_o accuse_v unto_o the_o senate_n by_o one_o who_o hierome_n write_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o say_v apollonius_n and_o name_v he_o severus_n but_o who_o servant_n soever_o he_o be_v servant_n the_o wretched_a man_n come_v soon_o enough_o before_o the_o judge_n be_v condign_o reward_v for_o that_o his_o malicious_a diligence_n for_o by_o a_o law_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v that_o no_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v false_o accuse_v the_o christian_n he_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n &_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v forthwith_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o perenninus_fw-la the_o judge_n which_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n he_o pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o the_o belove_a martyr_n of_o god_n senate_n when_o the_o judge_n with_o much_o a_o do_v have_v obtain_v of_o he_o to_o render_v a_o accout_n before_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o his_o faith_n under_o who_o defence_n and_o warrant_n of_o life_n he_o do_v the_o same_o deliver_v unto_o they_o a_o eloquent_a apology_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n but_o the_o former_a warrant_n notwithstanding_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v behead_v and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n roman_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n among_o they_o decree_v that_o none_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o therefore_o arraign_v shall_v be_v release_v without_o recantation_n or_o alter_v his_o opinion_n this_o commodus_n be_v say_v in_o story_n to_o be_v so_o sure_a &_o steady_a hand_v in_o cast_v the_o dart_n that_o in_o the_o open_a theatre_n before_o the_o people_n he_o will_v encounter_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o hit_v they_o in_o place_n where_o he_o appoint_v among_o diverse_a other_o his_o vicious_a and_o wild_a part_n he_o be_v to_o far_o surpressed_a in_o pride_n &_o arrogancy_n emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v hercules_n and_o many_o time_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o be_v count_v thereby_o the_o king_n of_o man_n like_v as_o the_o lion_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v his_o birth_n day_n this_o commodus_n call_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o in_o a_o great_a roialtye_n have_v his_o lion_n skin_n upon_o he_o make_v sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n &_o jupiter_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v cry_v through_o the_o city_n that_o hercules_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n vincentius_n eusebius_n peregrinus_n potentianus_n learned_a man_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o people_n martyr_n who_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o preach_v convert_n the_o gentile_n to_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n these_o hear_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o of_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o reprove_v their_o idolatrous_a blindness_n teach_v in_o village_n &_o town_n all_o that_o hear_v they_o to_o believe_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n and_o to_o come_v away_o from_o such_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n alone_o which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v will_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v erfor_o lest_o they_o perish_v with_o commodus_n with_o this_o their_o preach_n they_o convert_v one_o julius_n a_o senator_n and_o other_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n the_o emperor_n hear_n thereof_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v of_o vitellus_n his_o captain_n and_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o hercules_n which_o when_o they_o stout_o refuse_v after_o diverse_a grevous_a torment_n and_o great_a miracle_n by_o they_o do_v at_o last_o they_o be_v press_v with_o â—eaden_a weight_n to_o death_n vincentius_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 119._o &_o chron._n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n sixti_fw-la
although_o say_v he_o alexander_n be_v persuade_v through_o the_o entreat_n of_o his_o mother_n mammea_n do_v favour_v the_o christian_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o public_a edict_n or_o proclamation_n provide_v for_o their_o safeguard_n by_o reason_n whereof_o diverse_a there_o be_v which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o almachius_n &_o other_o judge_n martyr_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o after_o some_o story_n be_v calixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v next_o unto_o zephyrinus_n above_o mention_v and_o after_o he_o vrbanus_n also_o which_o both_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v both_o suffer_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n under_o alexander_n severus_n this_o calixtus_n in_o his_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v to_o benedictus_n examine_v and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n geve_v these_o ordinance_n that_o no_o action_n or_o accusation_n against_o the_o prelate_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v that_o no_o secret_a conspiracy_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o bishop_n item_n no_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o person_n excommunicate_v also_o no_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o deal_v in_o a_o other_o diocese_n expound_v and_o here_o he_o expound_v the_o diocese_n or_o the_o parish_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n the_o wife_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o the_o husband_n live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n so_o say_v calixtus_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v his_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v bind_v due_o to_o he_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v or_o dispose_v by_o any_o other_o man_n without_o his_o will_n and_o judgement_n after_o his_o death_n she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n to_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v regulariter_fw-la regular_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v his_o epistle_n decretal_a he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v again_o which_o heresy_n after_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n or_o calistus_n come_v in_o first_o by_o novatus_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o cornelius_n moreover_o in_o his_o say_v first_o epistle_n decretal_a be_v contain_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o time_n common_o call_v the_o imber_n fast_o ordain_v whereof_o also_o marianus_n scotus_n make_v mention_n but_o damasus_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o fast_o say_v he_o ordain_v the_o fast_o but_o of_o three_o time_n which_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n by_o these_o hitherto_o premise_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o a_o quick_a reader_n to_o smell_v out_o the_o crafty_a juggle_n of_o that_o person_n or_o person_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o false_o have_v ascribe_v these_o decretal_a institution_n to_o those_o holy_a father_n for_o first_o what_o leisure_n have_v the_o christian_n to_o lay_v in_o their_o accusation_n against_o their_o bishop_n when_o we_o never_o read_v nor_o find_v in_o any_o story_n any_o kind_n of_o variance_n in_o those_o day_n among_o they_o but_o all_o love_n mutual_a compassion_n and_o hearty_a communion_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o no_o variance_n among_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o of_o any_o fault_n or_o backslide_n among_o the_o bishop_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o die_v all_o constant_a martyr_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o tribunal_n seat_n or_o consistory_n use_v or_o frequent_v then_o about_o any_o such_o matter_n again_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v well_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o busy_a day_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o poor_a flock_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o occupy_v and_o piteous_o oppress_v by_o the_o cruel_a accusation_n of_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n that_o though_o the_o cause_n do_v yet_o the_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o commense_a any_o law_n against_o their_o bishop_n second_o as_o touch_v their_o conspiracy_n against_o bishop_n what_o conspiracy_n either_o will_v they_o then_o practice_v against_o they_o which_o always_o give_v their_o life_n for_o their_o defence_n or_o how_o can_v they_o then_o conspire_v in_o any_o company_n together_o when_o never_o a_o true_a thristian_a man_n dare_v once_o put_v his_o head_n out_o of_o his_o door_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n any_o christian_a man_n in_o those_o perilous_a day_n except_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o deed_n such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o all_o false_a conspiracy_n and_o when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o in_o all_o place_n conspire_v against_o they_o what_o time_n what_o cause_n or_o what_o hart_n trow_v you_o can_v they_o have_v to_o conspire_v against_o their_o instructor_n three_o concern_v the_o confutation_n of_o that_o heresy_n how_o stand_v the_o confutation_n with_o the_o time_n of_o calistus_n when_o novatus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n be_v after_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n four_o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o calixtus_n every_o diocese_n be_v the_o proper_a wife_n of_o every_o bishop_n or_o minister_n then_o how_o many_o bishop_n wife_n and_o person_n wife_n have_v the_o adulterous_a pope_n of_o rome_n deflower_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n which_o so_o proud_o and_o impudent_o have_v intermedle_v and_o take_v his_o pleasure_n &_o his_o own_o profit_n in_o every_o diocese_n and_o parish_n almost_o through_o all_o christendom_n without_o all_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o good_a man_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n constitution_n &_o yet_o be_v compel_v still_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o pope_n holiness_n come_v vigilante_n sternere_fw-la naso_fw-la and_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v unasked_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v wherefore_o if_o this_o canon_n decretal_a be_v true_o he_o why_o be_v it_o not_o observe_v so_o as_o it_o do_v stand_v without_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o be_v it_o then_o false_o forge_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n deceive_v and_o certes_o lamentable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o falsifi_v of_o such_o trifle_a tradition_n under_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n either_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n or_o that_o it_o have_v remain_v so_o long_o undetect_v for_o as_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_o reform_v before_o these_o decretal_a constitution_n &_o epistle_n which_o have_v so_o long_o put_v on_o the_o vizard_n of_o antiquity_n shall_v be_v full_o detect_v and_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o colour_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o paint_v and_o yet_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v this_o or_o think_v contrary_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o these_o tradition_n but_o here_o come_v in_o the_o error_n as_o i_o credible_o suppose_v that_o when_o other_o late_a bishop_n of_o the_o like_a name_n have_v devise_v these_o ceremonial_a invention_n the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o man_n have_v transfer_v they_o to_o the_o first_o primitive_a father_n 6._o although_o be_v of_o a_o other_o time_n yet_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o true_a inventor_n thereof_o but_o of_o calixtus_n enough_o who_o as_o damasus_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o alexander_n severus_n die_v a_o martyr_n vincentius_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o great_a stone_n and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o window_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o ditch_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o say_v he_o sit_v v._o year_n platina_n say_v vj._n year_n rome_n sabellicus_n give_v he_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o do_v damasus_n after_o calistus_n follow_v vrbanus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 227._o 227._o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n decretal_a come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o forge_n which_o he_o write_v in_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o heavy_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o minister_a any_o exhortation_n of_o comfort_n or_o constancy_n to_o the_o brethren_n only_o geve_v many_o straight_a precept_n for_o not_o transport_v or_o alienate_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pay_v true_o their_o offering_n which_o they_o vow_v also_o to_o have_v all_o common_a among_o the_o clergy_n institute_v moreover_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o institute_v the_o confirmation_n of_o child_n after_o baptism_n which_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_v to_o take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n affirm_v and_o denounce_v more_o than_o scripture_n will_v bear_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n bring_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v make_v full_a christian_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o
cyprian_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n so_o much_o of_o one_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n as_o appear_v lib._n 4._o epist._n 2._o de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la praelat_fw-la item_n lib._n 3._o epist._n 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v also_o cornelius_n himself_o of_o one_o bishop_n say_v itaque_fw-la vindex_n ille_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n this_o by_o the_o way_n not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o trust_v i_o have_v touch_v brief_o to_o detect_v or_o refute_v the_o cavil_a wrestle_v of_o the_o papist_n which_o false_o apply_v these_o place_n of_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supreme_a maistershippe_n alone_o over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n when_o their_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o how_o that_o every_o one_o catholic_a church_n or_o diocese_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o bishop_n over_o it_o not_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o he_o only_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o the_o story_n again_o novatus_fw-la be_v thus_o bishop_n take_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o defeat_n cornelius_n and_o to_o allure_v the_o people_n from_o he_o insomuch_o that_o as_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o eusebius_n appear_v when_o novatus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o shall_v geve_v every_o man_n his_o part_n he_o compel_v the_o simple_a person_n every_o man_n to_o swear_v before_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o benediction_n &_o of_o the_o collecte_v or_o oblation_n hold_v both_o their_o hand_n in_o he_o &_o hold_v they_o so_o long_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o swear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o and_o go_v to_o cornelius_n till_o that_o they_o swear_v unto_o he_o instead_o of_o amen_o to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o rome_n bread_n shall_v answer_v i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o christoferson_n tanâ—lation_n in_o this_o place_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o eusebius_n also_o contain_v in_o nicephorus_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o effect_n draw_v out_o of_o he_o do_v declare_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o both_o the_o author_n who_o so_o will_v mark_v the_o same_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v term_v with_o the_o plain_a name_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o story_n that_o maximus_n vrbanus_n sydonius_n and_o celerinus_n before_o mention_v perceive_v at_o length_n the_o crafty_a dissimulation_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o novatus_fw-la leave_v he_o and_o with_o great_a repentance_n return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v reconcile_v to_o cornelius_n as_o they_o themselves_o write_v to_o cyprian_a and_o cyprian_a likewise_o write_v to_o they_o a_o epistle_n gratulatory_a do_v declare_v lib._n 3._o epist._n 3._o &_o cornelius_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabê°_n witness_v the_o same_o in_o thiâ—_n epistle_n the_o say_a cornelius_n moreover_o write_v of_o one_o moses_n a_o worthy_a martyr_n which_o once_o be_v a_o follower_n also_o of_o novatus_fw-la after_o perceive_v his_o wickedness_n forsake_v he_o and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o of_o he_o cyprian_a also_o make_v mention_n &_o call_v he_o a_o bless_a confessor_n lib._n 2._o epi._n 4._o damasus_n in_o his_o pontifical_a say_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v with_o maximus_n and_o nicostratus_n above_o mention_v &_o be_v put_v with_o they_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o novatus_fw-la against_o who_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n of_o lx_o sundry_a bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n a_o 255._o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o that_o time_n be_v somewhat_o calm_v 255._o after_o fabianus_n or_o as_o zonaras_n call_v he_o flavianus_n next_o succeed_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n martyr_n who_o cyprian_n note_v to_o be_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n &_o maydenlye_o continency_n much_o commendable_a choose_v to_o that_o room_n not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o of_o the_o full_a greement_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n man_n people_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n hierome_n add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a eloquence_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v those_o two_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o go_v in_o his_o name_n not_o to_o be_v his_o both_o for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a stile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v nothing_o taste_v of_o that_o time_n nor_o of_o that_o age_n nor_o do_n then_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o the_o first_o he_o write_v to_o all_o minister_n &_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n cornelius_n concern_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o body_n &_o bone_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n de_fw-fr cathecumbis_fw-la and_o transpose_v to_o vaticanum_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o certain_a devoute_a woman_n name_v lucina_n have_v no_o great_a argument_n or_o cause_n to_o write_v thereof_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o he_o in_o that_o letter_n do_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o apostolical_a saint_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgeven_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o ruffus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n he_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v or_o exact_v of_o any_o head_n or_o chief_a bishop_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o by_o any_o power_n also_o that_o no_o cause_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o any_o strange_a or_o foreign_a court_n without_o his_o precinct_n except_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o appellation_n whereby_o who_o see_v not_o the_o train_n of_o our_o latter_a bishop_n go_v about_o crafty_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o and_o by_o the_o prtenced_a title_n of_o cornelius_n and_o of_o such_o ancient_a bishop_n if_o cornelius_n do_v write_v any_o epistle_n to_o any_o in_o deed_n in_o those_o so_o turbulent_a time_n of_o persecution_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o signification_n thereof_o he_o will_v have_v touch_v in_o the_o say_v his_o letter_n either_o in_o minister_a consolation_n to_o his_o brethren_n or_o in_o require_v consolation_n and_o prayer_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v give_fw-ge some_o touch_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o novatus_fw-la with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o record_v both_o in_o eusebius_n and_o in_o hierome_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o decreemente_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o three_o also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o novatus_fw-la and_o again_o of_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o word_n touch_v at_o all_o in_o these_o foresay_a epistle_n decretal_a trial_n what_o trouble_v this_o cornelius_n have_v with_o novatus_fw-la sufficient_o be_v before_o signify_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o demean_v himself_o very_o constant_o and_o faithful_o which_o sustain_v great_a conflict_n with_o the_o adversary_n as_o s._n cyprian_n geve_v winesse_n 1._o lib._n 1._o epist._n 1._o hierome_n testify_v that_o he_o remain_v bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n to_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o so_o appear_v also_o by_o s._n cyprian_n which_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la armis_fw-la &_o bello_fw-la postmodum_fw-la victum_fw-la prio_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la svo_fw-la vicit_fw-la but_o damasus_n and_o sabellicus_n his_o follower_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v both_o exile_v &_o also_o martyre_v under_o the_o tyrannous_a reign_n of_o decius_n of_o who_o sabellicus_n write_v this_o story_n take_v out_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o damasus_n and_o say_v cyprian_a that_o cornelius_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o decius_n be_v banish_v a_o town_n call_v centumcella_n border_v in_o hetruria_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v letter_n to_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o cyprian_a again_o to_o he_o this_o come_n to_o
cap._n 6._o &_o 10._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o maximinus_n proclaim_v against_o the_o christian_n grave_v in_o brass_n which_o he_o think_v perpetual_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n now_o mark_v again_o the_o great_a handy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o immediate_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o contrary_a check_v the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o the_o tyrant_n prove_v all_o to_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o brazen_a proclamation_n be_v contain_v for_o where_o the_o foresay_a edict_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prosperity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n sudden_o befall_v such_o unseasonable_a drought_n with_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n among_o the_o people_n beside_o also_o the_o war_n with_o the_o armenian_n that_o all_o be_v find_v untrue_a that_o he_o have_v brag_v so_o much_o of_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n the_o people_n be_v great_o consume_v in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o measure_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o piece_n of_o money_n of_o athens_n coin_n by_o reason_n whereof_o innumerable_a die_v in_o the_o city_n but_o many_o more_o in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n so_o that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n man_n and_o countryman_n die_v up_o with_o the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n diverse_a there_o be_v which_o bring_v out_o their_o best_a treasure_n 8._o be_v glad_a to_o geve_v it_o for_o any_o kind_n of_o sustenance_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a other_o sell_v away_o their_o possession_n fall_v by_o reason_n thereof_o to_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o beggary_n certain_a eat_a grass_n and_o feed_v on_o other_o unwholesome_a herb_n be_v fain_o to_o relieve_v themselves_o with_o such_o food_n as_o do_v hurt_v and_o poison_v their_o dody_n also_o a_o number_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a misery_n and_o penury_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n and_o fall_v to_o beg_v through_o the_o country_n describe_v some_o other_o be_v weak_a and_o faint_a as_o image_n without_o breath_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o &_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v for_o feebleness_n fall_v down_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n most_o pitiful_a cry_v for_o some_o scrap_n or_o fragment_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v give_v they_o &_o be_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n ready_a to_o geve_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o not_o able_a to_o utter_v any_o other_o word_n yet_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v hungry_a of_o the_o rich_a sort_n diverse_a there_o be_v who_o be_v weary_a with_o the_o number_n of_o beggar_n and_o asker_n after_o they_o have_v bestow_v large_o upon_o they_o become_v hard_o heart_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o misery_n themselves_o as_o they_o which_o beg_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o market_n place_n street_n lane_n and_o alleis_n lay_v full_a of_o dead_a &_o naked_a body_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o unbury_v to_o the_o pitiful_a &_o grievous_a behold_v of_o they_o that_o see_v they_o wherefore_o many_o be_v eat_v of_o dog_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o that_o live_v fell_a to_o the_o kill_n of_o dog_n lest_o they_o run_v mad_a shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o persecutor_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o pestilence_n scatter_v through_o all_o house_n and_o age_n of_o man_n do_v no_o less_o consume_v they_o especial_o those_o which_o through_o plenty_n of_o vitail_n escape_v famine_n wherefore_o the_o rich_a prince_n president_n and_o other_o innumerable_a of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o infection_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o plenty_n be_v quick_o dispatch_v and_o turn_v up_o their_o heel_n thus_o the_o miserable_a multitude_n be_v consume_v with_o famine_n and_o with_o pestilence_n all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o mourning_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o see_v but_o wail_v and_o weep_v in_o every_o corner_n so_o that_o death_n what_o for_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o short_a time_n break_v up_o and_o consume_v whole_a household_n two_o or_o three_o dead_a body_n be_v bear_v out_o together_o from_o one_o house_n to_o one_o funeral_n these_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o vain_a brag_n of_o maximinus_n and_o his_o edict_n which_o he_o do_v publish_v in_o all_o town_n and_o city_n against_o we_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n how_o diligent_a and_o charitable_a the_o christian_n be_v to_o they_o all_o in_o this_o their_o miserable_a extremity_n for_o they_o only_o in_o all_o this_o time_n of_o distress_n show_v compassion_n upon_o they_o travel_v every_o day_n some_o in_o cure_v the_o sick_a &_o some_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a which_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o sort_n be_v forsake_v other_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n call_v and_o gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o famine_n distribute_v bread_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o minister_v occasion_n to_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o work_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o reason_n hereof_o the_o great_a god_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o before_o have_v show_v his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o man_n for_o their_o wrongful_a afflict_v of_o we_o open_v again_o unto_o we_o the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o peace_n fall_v unto_o we_o as_o light_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n which_o easy_o perceive_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a director_n of_o our_o do_n who_o many_o time_n chasten_v his_o people_n with_o calamity_n for_o a_o time_n to_o exercise_v they_o but_o after_o sufficient_a correction_n again_o show_v himself_o merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o which_o with_o trust_n call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o these_o thing_n heretofore_o premise_v take_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o eusebius_n like_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o see_v so_o be_v it_o wonderful_a to_o mark_v and_o note_n how_o those_o counsel_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o gentile_n achieve_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o christian_n when_o they_o seem_v most_o â—ure_a against_o they_o be_v most_o against_o themselves_o and_o whereby_o they_o think_v most_o to_o confound_v the_o church_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o turn_v most_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n astutia_fw-la and_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o christian_n god_n of_o his_o marvelous_a wisdom_n so_o order_v &_o dispose_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n for_o where_o the_o brazen_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n promise_v temperate_a weather_n god_n send_v drought_n where_o it_o promise_v plenty_n god_n immediate_o send_v upon_o they_o famine_n and_o penury_n where_o it_o promise_v health_n god_n strike_v they_o even_o upon_o the_o same_o with_o grievous_a pestilence_n and_o with_o other_o more_o calamity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o most_o relief_n they_o have_v be_v chief_o by_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o great_a praise_n both_o of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o god_n thus_o most_o plain_o and_o evident_o be_v then_o verify_v the_o true_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n christ._n affirm_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n build_v upon_o his_o faith_n as_o sufficient_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o x._o persecution_n above_o specify_v and_o describe_v wherein_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o satan_n &_o his_o malignaunt_a world_n have_v assay_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o might_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n so_o must_v all_o man_n needs_o grant_v that_o read_v these_o story_n that_o when_o satan_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v do_v their_o worst_a yet_o have_v they_o not_o prevail_v against_o this_o mount_n of_o zion_n nor_o ever_o shall_v for_o else_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v think_v where_o so_o many_o emperor_n and_o tyrant_n together_o dioclesian_n maximinian_n galerius_n maximinus_n severus_n maxentius_n licinius_n with_o their_o captain_n and_o officer_n be_v let_v loose_a like_v so_o many_o lion_n upon_o a_o scatter_a and_o unarmed_a flock_n of_o sheep_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o especial_o also_o when_o law_n be_v set_v up_o in_o brass_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o thing_n perpetual_o to_o stand_v what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o a_o final_a desolation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christian_n but_o what_o
the_o beginning_n or_o prologue_n of_o the_o book_n the_o say_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o the_o town_n of_o verolamium_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o albanus_n and_o of_o his_o bitter_a punishment_n which_o wall_n be_v then_o fall_v down_o for_o age_n at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o say_a book_n as_o he_o say_v thereby_o it_o seem_v this_o story_n to_o be_v write_v a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o alban_n either_o by_o a_o britain_n or_o by_o a_o english_a man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n how_o then_o do_v the_o latin_a translation_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o prologue_n he_o himself_o do_v testify_v if_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n how_o then_o do_v he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o pagan_a when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v among_o the_o christian_a britain_n more_o near_a at_o home_o but_o among_o all_o other_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n sufficient_a to_o disprove_v this_o legendary_a story_n of_o s._n alban_n nothing_o make_v more_o against_o it_o than_o the_o very_a story_n itself_o as_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n after_o it_o be_v smite_v of_o from_o the_o body_n also_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o &_o come_v down_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n &_o sing_v all_o the_o night_n long_o item_n in_o the_o river_n which_o he_o say_v s_n alban_n make_v dry_a such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o before_o in_o the_o bottom_n be_v find_v alive_a with_o other_o such_o like_a monkish_a miracle_n and_o gross_a fable_n england_n wherewith_o these_o abbey_n monk_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o deceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beguile_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o do_v ever_o find_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n and_o worthy_a no_o doubt_n of_o condign_a commendation_n especial_o of_o we_o here_o in_o this_o land_n who_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n i_o pray_v god_n all_o we_o may_v follow_v as_o also_o i_o wish_v moreover_o that_o the_o story_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a martyr_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v wtout_o the_o admixture_n of_o all_o these_o abbey_n like_o addition_n of_o monkish_a miracle_n lie_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o paint_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o saint_n to_o the_o most_o by_o who_o offering_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v most_o advantage_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o clerk_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o alban_n receive_v into_o his_o house_n i_o find_v in_o the_o english_a story_n to_o be_v amphibalus_fw-la although_o the_o latin_a author_n name_v he_o not_o who_o the_o same_o time_n fly_v into_o wales_n be_v also_o set_v from_o thence_o again_o to_o the_o same_o town_n of_o uerolamium_n otherwise_o call_v uerlancaster_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v have_v his_o belly_n open_v and_o make_v to_o run_v about_o a_o stake_n while_o all_o his_o bowel_n be_v draw_v out_o then_o thrust_v in_o with_o sword_n and_o dagger_n and_o at_o last_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o foresay_a legend_n declare_v moreover_o the_o same_o time_n with_o alban_n suffer_v also_o ij_o citizen_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n of_o uerlancaster_n who_o name_n be_v aaron_n and_o julius_n martyr_n beside_o other_o whereof_o a_o great_a number_n the_o same_o time_n no_o doubt_n do_v suffer_v although_o our_o chronicle_n of_o their_o name_n do_v make_v no_o rehearsal_n the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a alban_n and_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o second_o or_o third_o year_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la herculius_n bear_v then_o the_o rule_n in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 301._o before_o the_o come_n of_o constantius_n to_o his_o government_n britain_n where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v so_o christen_v before_o yet_o never_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n before_o this_o ten_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n in_o which_o persecution_n our_o story_n and_o polichronicon_n do_v record_n that_o all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a ilelande_n be_v destroy_v the_o church_n subvert_v all_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v slay_v among_o who_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a ringleader_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v albanus_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o martyr_n of_o britain_n now_o from_o england_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o other_o country_n where_o this_o persecution_n do_v more_o vehement_o rage_n we_o will_v add_v hereunto_o the_o lord_n willing_a the_o story_n of_o other_o although_o not_o of_o all_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o of_o certain_a most_o principal_a who_o singular_a constancy_n in_o their_o strong_a torment_n be_v chief_o renown_v in_o latter_a history_n beginning_n first_o with_o romanus_n the_o notable_a and_o admirable_a soldier_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o prudentius_n do_v thus_o proceed_v so_o lamentable_o by_o he_o describe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n almost_o with_o dry_a cheek_n to_o hear_v it_o martyr_n pitiles_fw-la galerius_n with_o his_o grand_a captain_n asclepiades_n violent_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n intend_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o drive_v all_o christian_n to_o renounce_v utter_o their_o pure_a religion_n the_o christian_n as_o god_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n congregate_a together_o to_o who_o romanus_n hasty_o run_v declare_v that_o the_o wolf_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o christian_n flock_n but_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o neither_o let_v this_o imminent_a peril_n disturb_v you_o my_o brethren_n bring_v be_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o romanus_n that_o old_a man_n and_o matron_n christian_n father_n and_o mother_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n be_v all_o of_o one_o will_n and_o mind_n most_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n word_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o captain_n that_o the_o band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wrest_v the_o staff_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arm_a congregation_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o one_o romanus_n so_o mighty_o do_v encourage_v they_o that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o offer_v their_o naked_a throat_n wish_v glorious_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o their_o christ._n seek_v out_o that_o rebel_n quoth_v the_o captain_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v for_o the_o whole_a sect_n apprehend_v he_o be_v &_o bind_v as_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n house_n be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o with_o wrathful_a countenance_n behold_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thou_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o shall_v loose_v their_o life_n by_o the_o god_n i_o swear_v thou_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o first_o in_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o pain_n romanus_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o fellow_n romanus_n answer_v thy_o sentence_n o_o emperor_n i_o joyful_o embrace_v i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o my_o brethren_n and_o that_o by_o as_o cruel_a mean_n as_o thou_o may_v invent_v and_o whereas_o thy_o soldier_n be_v repel_v from_o the_o christian_n congregation_n that_o so_o happen_v because_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pollute_v the_o place_n of_o true_a prayer_n then_o asclepiades_n whole_o inflame_v with_o this_o stout_a answer_n command_v he_o to_o be_v truss_v up_o and_o his_o bowel_n draw_v out_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o more_o pitiful_a in_o hart_n then_o the_o captain_n say_v not_o so_o sir_n this_o man_n be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n unlawful_a be_v it_o to_o put_v a_o noble_a man_n to_o so_o unnoble_a a_o death_n scourge_v he_o then_o with_o whip_n quoth_v the_o captain_n with_o knappe_z oâ—_n lead_v at_o the_o end_n in_o stead_n of_o tear_n suffering_n sigh_n &_o groan_n romanus_n song_n psalm_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o whip_n require_v
then_o be_v the_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n to_o wit_n the_o fierce_a rage_n &_o power_n of_o his_o malicious_a persecute_v tie_v short_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o this_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o any_o such_o sort_n but_o that_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o little_a and_o little_a increase_n and_o spread_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o liberty_n so_o prevail_v that_o at_o length_n it_o get_v the_o upperhand_n &_o replenish_v the_o whole_a earth_n 47._o right_o verifi_v therein_o the_o water_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o far_a it_o run_v the_o deep_a it_o grow_v till_o at_o length_n it_o replenish_v the_o whole_a ocean_n sea_n &_o heal_v all_o the_o fish_n therein_o no_o otherwise_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v of_o small_a &_o hard_a beginning_n keep_v still_o his_o stream_n the_o more_o it_o be_v stop_v the_o swift_a it_o run_v by_o blood_n it_o seed_v by_o death_n it_o quicken_v by_o cut_v it_o multiply_v through_o violence_n it_o spring_v till_o at_o last_o out_o of_o thraldom_n and_o oppression_n it_o brace_v forth_o into_o perfect_a liberty_n &_o flourish_v in_o all_o prosperity_n have_v it_o so_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n wise_o &_o moderate_o can_v have_v use_v this_o rest_n &_o liberty_n &_o not_o abuse_v the_o same_o forget_v their_o former_a estate_n to_o their_o own_o pride_n pomp_n &_o worldly_a ease_n as_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v whereof_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v &_o say_v the_o lord_n willing_a in_o place_n &_o time_n convenient_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o prophetical_a number_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o magnify_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o high_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o dispose_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n that_o no_o adversity_n or_o perturbation_n happen_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o it_o which_o his_o provident_a wisdom_n do_v not_o foresee_v before_o &_o preordain_v neither_o do_v he_o preordain_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o most_o true_o perform_v both_o foreseeing_a the_o begin_n of_o such_o persecution_n and_o limit_v the_o end_n thereof_o how_o long_o to_o continue_v and_o when_o to_o cease_v christ._n in_o much_o like_a sort_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n how_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n be_v 400._o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egipte_n during_o the_o space_n of_o which_o 400._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n who_o bear_v a_o plain_a figure_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v hardly_o entreat_v and_o cruel_o afflict_v of_o the_o egyptian_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n reckon_v from_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n semblable_o as_o these_o christian_n after_o christ_n time_n suffer_v the_o like_a bondage_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v to_o insinuate_v lest_o any_o shall_v â—â—se_v or_o take_v any_o offence_n in_o himself_o to_o see_v or_o read_v of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o &_o so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v under_o so_o miserable_a &_o extreme_a affliction_n open_v wherein_o neither_o chance_n nor_o fortune_n nor_o disposition_n of_o man_n have_v have_v any_o place_n but_o only_o the_o forecounsaile_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o govern_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o who_o not_o only_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o foresee_v those_o persecution_n before_o they_o fall_v but_o also_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o year_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v &_o when_o to_o have_v a_o end_n as_o by_o the_o foresay_a 42._o month_n in_o the_o 13._o and_o 11._o chap._n of_o s._n johns_n apocalypse_n have_v be_v declare_v which_o month_n contain_v 294._o year_n if_o they_o be_v right_o gather_v make_v the_o full_a time_n between_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o jew_n &_o herode_fw-la till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o persecution_n under_o licinius_n which_o be_v from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n a_o 324._o from_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christ_n a_o 294._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a after_o the_o which_o year_n according_a to_o the_o preordinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n when_o his_o severity_n have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v upon_o his_o own_o house_n it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n again_o &_o to_o bind_v up_o satan_n the_o old_a serpent_n according_a to_o the_o xx_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v from_o this_o time_n of_o licinius_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n husse_v during_o all_o which_o time_n albeit_o certain_a conflict_n and_o tumult_n have_v be_v among_o christian_a bishop_n themselves_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o universal_a murder_a persecution_n be_v stir_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n of_o husse_n and_o such_o other_o as_o in_o the_o further_a process_n of_o this_o history_n christ_n will_v and_o aid_v we_o shall_v more_o appear_v hereafter_o thus_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v these_o horrible_a persecution_n pass_v and_o heavy_a affliction_n of_o christian_a martyr_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o this_o red_a sea_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n leave_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n behind_o let_v we_o sing_v glorious_o to_o the_o worthy_a name_n of_o our_o god_n who_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n after_o long_a &_o tedious_a affliction_n at_o length_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n with_o comfort_n have_v tide_v up_o satan_n short_a have_v send_v his_o meek_a moses_n gentle_a constantine_n i_o mean_v by_o who_o it_o have_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v deliveraunce_n to_o his_o captive_a people_n to_o see_v his_o servant_n at_o liberty_n to_o turn_v their_o morning_n into_o joy_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o his_o son_n to_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o grant_v life_n and_o liberty_n and_o will_v god_n also_o not_o so_o much_o riches_n unto_o they_o which_o before_o be_v the_o abject_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o godly_a constantinus_n the_o meek_a and_o most_o christian_n emperor_n of_o who_o divine_a victory_n against_o so_o many_o tyrant_n and_o emperor_n persecutor_n of_o christ_n people_n and_o last_o against_o licinius_n a_o 324._o of_o who_o other_o noble_a act_n &_o prowess_n of_o who_o bless_a virtue_n and_o his_o happy_a birth_n and_o progeny_n part_n we_o have_v comprehend_v before_o part_v now_o remain_v christ_n will_v to_o be_v declare_v this_o constantine_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n doxologia_fw-la a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a child_n of_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a father_n bear_v in_o britain_n as_o say_v eutropius_n who_o mother_n be_v name_v helena_n daughter_n in_o deed_n of_o king_n coilus_n although_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n say_v be_v a_o inhoulder_n daughter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a prince_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o nourish_v learning_n and_o good_a art_n constantinus_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v to_o read_v write_v and_o study_v himself_o he_o have_v marvelous_a good_a success_n &_o prosperous_a achieve_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n which_o then_o be_v and_o true_o suppose_v to_o proceed_v of_o this_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n success_n which_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v once_o embrace_v he_o do_v ever_o after_o most_o devout_o and_o religious_o reverence_n and_o command_v by_o especial_a commission_n and_o proclamation_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n idolater_n the_o worship_v of_o idol_n whereunto_o he_o be_v addict_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o fausta_n his_o wife_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o after_o the_o discomfit_v of_o maxentius_n in_o battle_n he_o utter_o abjure_v but_o baptism_n he_o defer_v even_o unto_o his_o old_a age_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v a_o journey_n into_o persia_n and_o think_v in_o jordan_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v constant._n eusebius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n as_o touch_v his_o natural_a disposition_n and_o wit_n he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a a_o good_a philosopher_n &_o in_o disputation_n sharp_a and_o ingenious_a constantinus_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o a_o emperor_n ought_v to_o refuse_v no_o labour_n for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n yea_o &_o that_o to_o adventure_v the_o mangle_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o but_o if_o otherways_o it_o may_v be_v holpen_v to_o cherish_v the_o same_o this_o aurelius_n victor_n
against_o they_o not_o only_o here_o in_o britain_n but_o through_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o persecution_n only_o of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n reign_v both_o together_o within_o one_o month_n xvij_o thousand_o martyr_n be_v number_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o book_n before_o sufficient_o discourse_v thus_o therefore_o although_o the_o foresay_a lucius_n the_o britain_n king_n through_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v then_o christen_v and_o the_o gospel_n receive_v general_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o land_n succession_n yet_o the_o state_n thereof_o as_o well_o of_o the_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o that_o the_o emperor_n &_o noble_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o infidel_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o same_o but_o especial_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o cause_n so_o happen_v that_o lucius_n the_o christian_a king_n die_v without_o issue_n for_o thereby_o such_o trouble_n &_o variance_n fall_v among_o the_o britain_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o all_o other_o realm_n namely_o in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n when_o soever_o succession_n lack_v that_o not_o only_o they_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n &_o at_o length_n the_o saxon_n but_o also_o in_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o such_o misery_n and_o desolation_n as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n amongst_o they_o remain_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v where_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o to_o lack_v succession_n as_o especial_o in_o this_o case_n may_v appear_v for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lucius_n when_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o accord_v wtin_n themselves_o upon_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n step_v in_o the_o roman_n &_o get_v the_o crown_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a misery_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o realm_n for_o sometime_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n sometime_o the_o britayne_n reign_v and_o rule_v as_o violence_n and_o victory_n will_v serve_v one_o king_n murder_v a_o other_o till_o at_o length_n the_o saxones_n come_v and_o deprive_v they_o both_o as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n touch_v the_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n here_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v the_o fable_n of_o some_o writer_n false_o feign_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v after_o his_o baptism_n receive_v put_v of_o all_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o forsake_v the_o land_n &_o be_v make_v a_o preacher_n who_o after_o long_a travail_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o france_n in_o germany_n in_o augusta_n &_o in_o suevia_n at_o length_n be_v make_v doctor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cureak_n where_o as_o this_o fable_n say_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o this_o fantasy_n of_o whosoever_o it_o first_o do_v spring_n disagreee_v from_o all_o our_o english_a story_n who_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n concord_n in_o this_o that_o the_o say_v lucius_n after_o he_o have_v found_v many_o church_n and_o give_v great_a riches_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o same_o decease_a with_o great_a tranquillity_n in_o his_o own_o land_n florilego_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n the_o 14._o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n as_o the_o book_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la do_v count_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o say_v 201._o and_o recken_v his_o conversion_n to_o be_v an._n 87._o in_o some_o i_o find_v his_o decease_n to_o be_v the_o four_o &_o in_o some_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o hold_v that_o he_o reign_v all_o the_o space_n of_o lxxvij_o year_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v king_n lucius_n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n of_o the_o story_n brief_o to_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o foresay_a land_n of_o britain_n between_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o saxones_n who_o be_v the_o king_n thereof_o and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o succeed_v or_o rather_o invade_v one_o after_o a_o other_o this_o catalogue_n here_o under_o write_a will_n specify_v king_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n lucius_n monumetensi_fw-la a_o britain_n severus_n a_o roman_a bassianus_n a_o roman_a by_o the_o father_n cerausius_n a_o britain_n alectus_fw-la a_o roman_a asclepiodotus_n a_o britain_n coilus_n a_o britain_n constantius_n a_o roman_a constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o the_o mother_n named_z helena_z who_o being_z the_o daughter_n of_o coel_n &_o marry_v to_o constantius_n father_n of_o constantinus_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o wall_n first_o of_o london_n also_o of_o colchester_n much_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 305._o and_o bear_v in_o britain_n octavius_n a_o gewissian_n maximinianus_fw-la a_o roman_a bear_v but_o his_o mother_n a_o britain_n gratianus_n 464._o a_o roman_a constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o the_o mother_n constans_n a_o roman_a by_o the_o father_n votigerus_fw-la a_o gewissian_n or_o bri._n vortimerus_fw-la a_o brit._n vortigernus_fw-la again_o by_o this_o table_n may_v appear_v a_o lamentable_a face_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n so_o miserable_o rend_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n differ_v not_o so_o much_o in_o country_n as_o in_o religion_n for_o when_o the_o roman_n reign_v so_o be_v they_o govern_v by_o the_o infidel_n when_o the_o britayne_n rule_v so_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o christian_n thus_o what_o quietness_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o so_o unquiet_a and_o doubtful_a day_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v consider_v albeit_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o foresay_a heathen_a ruler_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o here_o govern_v yet_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n during_o all_o these_o x._o persecution_n above_o mention_v that_o touch_v the_o christian_n britayne_n before_o the_o last_o persecution_n only_o of_o dioclesian_n dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n herculius_n which_o here_o then_o exercise_v much_o cruelty_n this_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o among_o the_o roman_a christian_n so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o many_o &_o diverse_a that_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o after_o entreat_v christ_n will_v as_o order_v of_o the_o matter_n shall_v lead_v us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n as_o it_o be_v universal_o through_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n fierce_a &_o vehement_a so_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n also_o it_o be_v so_o sore_o that_o as_o all_o our_o english_a chronicle_n do_v testify_v and_o record_n all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v destroy_v church_n be_v subvert_v all_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v slay_v among_o who_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v albanus_n than_o julius_n aaron_n and_o amphibalus_fw-la of_o who_o sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o what_o be_v the_o other_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v that_o suffer_v beside_o story_n make_v no_o rehearsal_n and_o thus_o much_o thereof_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o these_o above_o name_v king_n of_o britain_n britain_n although_o i_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o note_n which_o great_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o how_o in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o king_n come_v constantinus_n the_o great_a &_o worthy_a emperor_n weaken_v not_o only_o a_o britain_n bear_v by_o his_o mother_n helina_n be_v king_n coilus_n daughter_n but_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o britayne_n army_n under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o say_a constantine_n take_v with_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n to_o rome_n obtain_v with_o great_a victory_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v iij._o legion_n with_o he_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o choose_a &_o able_a soldier_n whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o a_o little_a impair_v &_o endanger_v as_o afterward_o in_o this_o story_n follow_v after_o he_o likewise_o maximian_n follow_v his_o step_n take_v with_o he_o also_o as_o story_n record_n all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v leave_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v make_v of_o able_a and_o fight_a man_n to_o subdue_v france_n beside_o the_o garrison_n which_o he_o have_v out_o with_o he_o before_o send_v for_o mo_z to_o the_o number_n of_o c.m._n soldier_n at_o once_o to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n into_o france_n soldier_n at_o which_o time_n also_o conanus_fw-la his_o partner_n be_v then_o in_o france_n send_v over_o
image_n invent_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v and_o detest_v timothy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v s._n paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v shave_v his_o head_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o corinth_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o none_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o eschew_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n hereupon_o also_o say_v james_n to_o paul_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n do_v believe_v &_o all_o these_o be_v zealous_a notwithstanding_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v so_o manifest_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v circumcise_a neither_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n oâ—_n carnal_a thing_n to_o god_n therefore_o john_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n do_v begin_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n nothing_o respect_v whether_o it_o be_v relebrate_v in_o the_o sabbath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o feriall_a day_n but_o peter_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o rome_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v arise_v from_o death_n on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n give_v thereby_o a_o hope_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o thoughht_v good_a to_o institute_v easter_n on_o the_o day_n &_o not_o after_o the_o use_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n even_o so_o john_n look_v for_o the_o moon_n at_o night_n if_o it_o do_v arise_v &_o the_o next_o day_n after_o be_v sunday_n which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o sabbath_n than_o do_v he_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o evening_n like_v as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o sunday_n be_v not_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o easter_n day_n but_o fall_v on_o the_o xvi_o day_n or_o xvij_o or_o on_o any_o other_o day_n unto_o the_o xxi_o he_o tarry_v always_o for_o it_o and_o do_v begin_v the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o evening_n next_o before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o easter_n be_v always_o keep_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o be_v not_o celebrate_v but_o from_o the_o xv_o day_n unto_o the_o xxj_o neither_o do_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o law_n but_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o easter_n be_v institute_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n unto_o the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o evening_n the_o which_o manner_n all_o s._n johns_n successor_n in_o asia_n after_o his_o death_n do_v follow_v and_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a easter_n and_o only_o of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o new_o decred_a but_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appear_v as_o appeareh_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o colman_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n as_o you_o think_v nor_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o tradition_n you_o do_v willing_o resist_v nor_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n for_o s._n john_n observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v it_o not_o on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n but_o you_o precise_o keep_v it_o only_o on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n peter_n do_v celebrate_v easter_n from_o the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o xxj_o day_n but_o you_o keep_v easter_n from_o the_o fourteen_o unto_o the_o xx_o day_n so_o that_o you_o begin_v easter_n oftentimes_o the_o xiij_o day_n at_o night_n of_o which_o manner_n neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n make_v any_o mention_n answer_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n either_o do_v eat_v the_o old_a passover_n at_o night_n or_o else_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n you_o do_v also_o utter_o reject_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o xxj_o day_n the_o which_o the_o law_n have_v chief_o will_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n you_o neither_o agree_v with_o s._n john_n nor_o with_o peter_n nor_o with_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o gospel_n then_o colman_n again_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n say_v do_v then_o anatholius_n a_o godly_a man_n and_o on_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o foresay_a ecclesiastical_a history_n against_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n who_o write_v that_o the_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n unto_o the_o xx_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o columba_n our_o reverend_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v man_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v the_o easter_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o i_o hereby_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o their_o holiness_n do_v endenor_n to_o follow_v their_o life_n repli_v order_n &_o dyscipline_n then_o say_v wilfride_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o anatholius_n be_v both_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n but_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o he_o sing_v you_o observe_v not_o his_o order_n for_o he_o following_z the_o true_a rule_n in_o keep_v his_o easter_n observe_v the_o circle_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n the_o which_o either_o you_o know_v not_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o contemn_v the_o common_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o moreover_o the_o say_a anatholius_n do_v so_o count_v the_o fourteen_o day_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o â—e_v the_o xv_o day_n at_o night_n aâ—ter_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o likewise_o note_v the_o xx_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o xxi_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o which_o distinction_n that_o you_o know_v not_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o you_o keep_v the_o easter_n on_o the_o xiij_o day_n before_o the_o full_a moon_n or_o otherwise_o i_o can_v answer_v you_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o order_n you_o say_v you_o follow_v move_v thereto_o by_o their_o miracle_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v to_o many_o that_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n miracle_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v prophesy_v &_o cast_v out_o devil_n &_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v so_o of_o your_o father_n because_o it_o be_v much_o better_o to_o believe_v well_o of_o those_o we_o know_v not_o then_o ill_o whereupon_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n follow_v the_o which_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n though_o of_o a_o rude_a simplicity_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o order_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o easter_n do_v not_o much_o hurt_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v none_o among_o they_o that_o can_v show_v they_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o to_o follow_v for_o i_o think_v if_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n if_o you_o refuse_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o do_v sin_n aug._n and_o though_o your_o forefather_n be_v holy_a man_n *_o what_o be_v their_o fewne_n be_v but_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o ileland_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n dysperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o columba_n your_o father_n &_o we_o also_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v mighty_a in_o miracle_n be_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o &_o
the_o first_o tell_v a_o tale_n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o when_o the_o service_n which_o ambrose_n make_v be_v more_o frequent_v and_o use_v in_o church_n than_o be_v the_o service_n which_o gregory_n have_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o call_v adrian_n gather_v a_o council_n together_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o gregory_n service_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v universal_o which_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n charles_n the_o emperor_n do_v diligent_o put_v in_o execution_n while_o he_o run_v about_o by_o diverse_a province_n &_o inforce_v all_o the_o clergy_n partly_o with_o threaten_n and_o partly_o with_o punishment_n to_o receive_v that_o order_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n service_n he_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n in_o all_o place_n and_o throw_v into_o prison_n many_o priest_n that_o will_v not_o consent_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o matter_n bless_a eugenius_n the_o bishop_n come_v unto_o the_o council_n find_v that_o it_o be_v dissolve_v iij._o day_n before_o his_o come_n notwithstanding_o through_o his_o wisdom_n he_o so_o persuade_v the_o lord_n pope_n that_o he_o call_v again_o all_o the_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o be_v now_o depart_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n therefore_o when_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v again_o together_o in_o this_o all_o the_o father_n do_v consent_n and_o agree_v that_o both_o the_o mass_n book_n of_o ambrose_n and_o gregory_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n door_n diligent_o shut_v and_o most_o wary_o seal_v up_o with_o the_o signet_n of_o many_o and_o diverse_a bishop_n again_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o the_o whole_a night_n geve_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v reveal_v open_a &_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o evident_a sign_n or_o token_n which_o of_o these_o two_o service_n he_o will_v have_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n terent_fw-la thus_o they_o do_v in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o the_o morning_n open_v the_o church_n door_n and_o find_v both_o the_o myssal_n or_o mass_n book_n open_a upon_o the_o altar_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o say_v they_o find_v gregory_n mass_n book_n utter_o pluck_v asunder_o one_o piece_n from_o a_o other_o and_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v ambrose_n book_n they_o only_o find_v it_o open_a upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o they_o before_o lay_v it_o mass_n this_o miracle_n pope_n adrian_n like_o a_o wise_a expounder_n of_o dream_n say_v that_o as_o the_o leaf_n be_v tear_v and_o blow_v abroad_o all_o the_o church_n over_o so_o shall_v gregory_n book_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o world_n whereupon_o they_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o the_o service_n which_o gregory_n have_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v set_v abroad_o &_o use_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ambrose_n his_o service_n shall_v only_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o mediolanum_n where_o he_o sometime_o be_v bishop_n thus_o have_v thou_o hear_v brother_n reader_n the_o full_a and_o whole_a narration_n of_o this_o mystical_a miracle_n with_o the_o pope_n exposition_n upon_o the_o same_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o daniel_n speak_v of_o how_o the_o idol_n bell_n do_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o all_o the_o night_n daniel_n 14._o concern_v the_o which_o miracle_n i_o need_v not_o admonish_v thou_o to_o smell_v out_o the_o blind_a practice_n of_o these_o night-crow_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n with_o forge_a invention_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a story_n albeit_o to_o grant_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v most_o true_a &_o unfallible_a yet_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o another_o man_n beside_o the_o pope_n percase_o may_v interpret_v this_o great_a miracle_n otherwise_o as_o thus_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o gregory_n book_n and_o therefore_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v it_o abroad_o and_o the_o other_o as_o good_a lay_v sound_a untouched_a and_o at_o the_o least_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o miracle_n with_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o europe_n thus_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o that_o gregory_n service_n have_v only_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n the_o service_n of_o ambrose_n be_v exclude_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o great_a act_n of_o pope_n adrian_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o relation_n whereof_o yet_o this_o knowledge_n may_v come_v to_o the_o reader_n at_o least_o to_o understand_v how_o that_o common_o in_o christian_a nation_n abroad_o as_o yet_o no_o uniform_a order_n of_o any_o missal_n or_o mass_n book_n be_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v now_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n from_o whence_o we_o digress_v like_v as_o pipinus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o charles_n as_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o tell_v have_v give_v to_o the_o sea_n papal_a all_o the_o princedom_n of_o ravenna_n with_o other_o donation_n and_o revenue_n &_o land_n in_o italy_n so_o this_o carolus_n follow_v his_o father_n devotion_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o add_v moreover_o thereunto_o the_o city_n and_o dominion_n of_o venice_n rome_n histria_n the_o dukedom_n foroiuliense_n the_o dukedom_n spoletanum_fw-la and_o beneventanum_fw-la and_o other_o possession_n more_o to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n make_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o italy_n the_o pope_n again_o to_o recompense_v his_o so_o gentle_a kindness_n make_v he_o to_o be_v entitle_v most_o christian_a king_n and_o make_v he_o patricium_n romanum_n moreover_o ordain_v he_o only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o emperor_n of_o rome_n france_n for_o these_o and_o other_o cause_n more_o carolus_n bear_v no_o little_a affection_n to_o the_o say_v adrian_n above_o all_o other_o pope_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n send_v to_o king_n offa_n what_o time_n the_o say_a offa_n as_o be_v above_o prefix_a send_v to_o he_o alcuinus_fw-la for_o entreaty_n of_o peace_n whereunto_o the_o foresay_a carolus_n answer_v again_o to_o the_o message_n of_o offa_n in_o a_o letter_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n to_o king_n offa_n answer_v to_o his_o request_n concern_v the_o entreaty_n of_o peace_n between_o they_o offa._n carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la &_o longobardorum_fw-la patricius_n romanorum_fw-la viro_fw-la venerando_fw-la &_o fratri_fw-la charissimo_fw-la offae_n regi_fw-la merciorum_fw-la salut_fw-la primò_fw-la gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la de_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sinceritate_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o vestris_fw-la laudabilibus_fw-la paginis_fw-la reperimus_fw-la exaratam_fw-la de_fw-fr peregrinis_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la amore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o salute_v animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la limina_fw-la desiderant_fw-la adire_fw-la cum_fw-la pace_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la vadant_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la aliqui_fw-la religioni_fw-la non_fw-la seruientes_fw-la sed_fw-la lucra_fw-la sectantes_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la locis_fw-la opportunis_fw-la statuta_fw-la soluant_fw-la telonia_fw-la negociatores_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la nostro_fw-la patrocinum_fw-la habeant_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la nostrolegitime_a et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la iniusta_fw-la affligantur_fw-la oppressione_n reclament_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la vel_fw-la nostros_fw-la iudices_fw-la &_o plenam_fw-la â—â—stitiam_fw-la iubemus_fw-la fieri_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la quoque_fw-la dilectio_fw-la vestta_fw-it quod_fw-la aliquam_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la de_fw-la delmaticis_fw-la nostris_fw-la vel_fw-la pallijs_fw-la ad_fw-la singulas_fw-la sedes_fw-la episcopales_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la vel_fw-la ethelredi_fw-la direximus_fw-la in_fw-la eleemosinam_fw-la domini_fw-la apostolici_fw-la adriani_n deprecantes_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la intercedi_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la habentes_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la beatam_fw-la illius_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o requie_n esse_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o dilectionem_fw-la ostendamus_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la nobis_fw-la charissimum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o de_fw-la thesauro_fw-la humanarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quum_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n gratuita_fw-la pielate_fw-la concessit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la per_fw-la metropolitanas_fw-la civitates_fw-la direximus_fw-la vestrae_fw-la quoque_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la unum_fw-la baltheum_n &_o unum_fw-la gladium_fw-la &_o duo_fw-la pallia_fw-la serica_fw-la etc._n etc._n orphan_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o carolus_n write_v so_o favorablye_o of_o adrian_n partly_o be_v touch_v before_o partly_o also_o be_v for_o the_o carolomane_a his_o elder_a brother_n be_v dead_a his_o wife_n call_v bertha_n with_o her_o two_o child_n come_v to_o adrian_n to_o have_v they_o confirm_v in_o their_o father_n kingdom_n whereunto_o
time_n which_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o monk_n 1._o for_o all_o the_o other_o before_o he_o be_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n have_v be_v italian_n unto_o berctualdus_n notwithstanding_o this_o odo_n be_v also_o a_o stranger_n bear_v after_o he_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o bishopric_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o other_o before_o he_o sail_v over_o into_o france_n and_o there_o at_o floriake_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n above_o mention_v of_o englishman_n receive_v the_o profession_n and_o habit_n of_o monkish_a religion_n as_o say_v my_o foresay_a author_n and_o like_v as_o the_o say_v odo_n first_o be_v no_o monk_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o also_o ulstanus_n the_o same_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o york_n and_o of_o worcester_n ebor._n differ_v from_o diverse_a his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o habit_n of_o who_o the_o forename_a author_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o iij._n book_n speak_v of_o ulstanus_n qui_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la discrepabat_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la that_o be_v he_o differ_v in_o sanctimony_n and_o in_o habit_n church_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o difference_n in_o habit_n &_o garment_n not_o only_o between_o monk_n &_o bishop_n but_o also_o between_o one_o bishop_n and_o a_o other_o albeit_o what_o difference_n it_o be_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o i_o return_v again_o to_o odo_n who_o by_o the_o description_n of_o his_o manner_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o occupy_v that_o place_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o lie_a history_n feign_v false_a miracle_n upon_o he_o as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o make_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o seem_v worse_a than_o he_o be_v odo_n as_o where_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v from_o heaven_n a_o sword_n fall_v into_o the_o scabbard_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n iten_fw-ge where_o he_o shall_v cover_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o his_o prayer_n from_o rain_n reader_n and_o also_o where_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o writer_n term_v it_o into_o lively_a flesh_n &_o from_o flesh_n into_o bread_n again_o to_o confirm_v the_o people_n which_o before_o doubt_v in_o the_o same_o where_o note_n again_o good_a reader_n that_o albeit_o this_o miracle_n be_v true_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v untrue_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o great_a doubt_n among_o englishman_n of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n receive_v &_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o christian_n creed_n the_o like_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge also_o of_o that_o where_o our_o english_a writer_n testifieng_v of_o the_o same_o odo_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v long_o before_o of_o dunstan_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n but_o to_o let_v these_o fantasy_n and_o idle_a story_n pass_v this_o which_o we_o find_v of_o odo_n his_o own_o writing_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o say_v odo_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n have_v a_o synod_n commense_v of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v this_o letter_n here_o follow_v the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o think_v to_o express_v for_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v what_o zealous_a care_n reign_v in_o archbishop_n then_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n proceed_v in_o this_o tenor_n the_o letter_n or_o a_o epistle_n of_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n send_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n mirabili_fw-la cunctipotentis_fw-la polorum_fw-la praesulis_fw-la clementia_fw-la opitulante_fw-la ego_fw-la odo_n prelate_n ecclesiae_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la doverniensis_fw-la civitatis_fw-la metropolitanus_n coepiscopis_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la compagatoribus_fw-la spirituali_fw-la charitatis_fw-la rigore_fw-la meis_fw-la confratribus_fw-la praesentium_fw-la prosperitatem_fw-la aethereique_fw-la decoris_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o english_a by_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o odo_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n archbishop_n &_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o city_n of_o dover_n to_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o fellow_n planter_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o my_o fellow_n brethren_n in_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o charity_n with_o greeting_n wish_v prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n present_a &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v felicity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v before_o my_o eye_n so_o that_o i_o be_v emperor_n have_v all_o thing_n universal_o under_o my_o subjection_n all_o those_o thing_n glad_o will_v i_o geve_v yea_o and_o myself_o also_o will_v offer_v willing_o for_o the_o health_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o which_o also_o do_v desire_n and_o trust_v likewise_o myself_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o your_o holiness_n as_o appertain_v to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v set_v we_o to_o be_v workman_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o a_o few_o other_o word_n of_o like_a effect_n wherein_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o his_o office_n it_o follow_v after_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o most_o humble_o and_o one_o unworthy_a but_o yet_o a_o devouâ—_n fellow_n brother_n of_o you_o i_o beseech_v and_o exhort_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v not_o show_v yourselves_o cold_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o cure_n and_o regiment_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o you_o say_v my_o shepherd_n do_v not_o feed_v my_o flock_n but_o they_o feed_v themselves_o and_o again_o they_o be_v prince_n of_o my_o flock_n and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o it_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v diligent_a over_o the_o household_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o which_o he_o have_v set_v we_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n to_o geve_v they_o meat_n &_o true_a measure_n of_o corn_n in_o time_n convenient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o although_o upon_o my_o own_o demerit_n or_o worthiness_n i_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o comfort_v or_o exhort_v any_o man_n but_o as_o one_o be_v unworthy_a &_o faulty_a in_o transgression_n innumerable_a be_o glad_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n rather_o to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o your_o brotherly_a admonition_n yet_o for_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o my_o predecessor_n as_o of_o augustine_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o also_o of_o all_o other_o saint_n by_o who_o industry_n the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n do_v first_o flourish_n and_o spring_n from_o this_o metropolitan_a sea_n unto_o all_o quarter_n of_o england_n therefore_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o direct_v unto_o you_o these_o my_o letter_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o you_o all_o especial_o for_o that_o our_o renown_a &_o princely_a king_n edmond_n with_o all_o his_o people_n do_v joy_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v in_o you_o and_o of_o you_o and_o also_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v under_o his_o imperial_a dominion_n do_v love_n and_o delight_n to_o follow_v most_o joyful_o the_o same_o and_o report_n of_o your_o sincere_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n this_o odo_n continue_v bishop_n the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n after_o who_o elsinus_fw-la be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o king_n to_o succeed_v through_o favour_n and_o money_n edmundesbury_n but_o in_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n palle_v in_o his_o journey_n through_o the_o alps_n he_o decay_v and_o die_v for_o cold_a whereupon_o succeed_v dunstane_n as_o in_o time_n and_o place_n by_o the_o leave_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o be_v declare_v this_o edmund_n give_v to_o s._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n before_o mention_v the_o town_n of_o bredrichâ—ehworth_n which_o be_v now_o call_v s._n edmondesbury_n with_o great_a revenue_n and_o land_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o but_o concern_v the_o frivolous_a miracle_n which_o our_o monkish_a storywriter_n here_o â—ayne_v of_o this_o good_a edmund_n by_o the_o way_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n edmund_n who_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v vj._n year_n and_o half_a be_v slay_v as_o be_v say_v at_o pulchorchurch_n and_o bury_v at_o glastenbury_n of_o dunstane_n 946._o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o child_n edwine_n &_o edgar_n by_o his_o wife_n elgina_n but_o because_o the_o foresay_a child_n be_v yet_o young_a &_o under_o age_n therefore_o edrede_v brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o child_n govern_v as_o protector_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 9_o
imperye_n but_o the_o bishop_n mind_v nothing_o less_o send_v word_n again_o not_o to_o be_v right_a to_o condemn_v any_o person_n his_o cause_n be_v not_o hear_v thus_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n colour_v his_o unlawful_a treatory_n henricus_n thus_o disappoint_v and_o forsake_v on_o every_o side_n emperor_n with_o his_o man_n about_o he_o attempt_v battle_n against_o rodulphus_fw-la in_o which_o battle_n a_o marvellous_a great_a slaughter_n be_v on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o victory_n on_o neither_o part_n certain_a so_o that_o both_o the_o captain_n yet_o challenge_v the_o empire_n after_o the_o battle_n &_o great_a murder_n on_o both_o side_n they_o send_v to_o rome_n both_o to_o know_v of_o the_o pope_n determination_n to_o whether_o of_o they_o two_o he_o judge_v the_o right_a title_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o appertain_v the_o bishop_n command_v they_o both_o to_o break_v up_o their_o army_n and_o depart_v the_o field_n promise_v that_o he_o short_o will_v call_v a_o council_n where_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o war_n but_o before_o the_o messenger_n return_v again_o their_o army_n be_v refresh_v they_o have_v a_o other_o conflict_n together_o pope_n but_o no_o victory_n get_v on_o either_o part_n thus_o both_o the_o captain_n be_v weary_v in_o war_n the_o romish_a beast_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o perceive_v whether_o these_o cruel_a war_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a calamity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o german_n but_o also_o of_o other_o nation_n trust_v to_o find_v another_o way_n to_o help_v rodulphus_fw-la and_o his_fw-la adherentes_fw-la send_v down_o a_o commission_n by_o ottho_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n bernardus_n deacon_n and_o bernardus_n abbot_n of_o massilia_n to_o who_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v together_o a_o council_n or_o sit_v in_o almany_n and_o there_o to_o be_v define_v to_o whether_o part_v the_o empire_n shall_v pertain_v by_o most_o right_a and_o public_a consideration_n promise_v that_o what_o they_o shall_v therein_o determine_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o matter_n through_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n will_v ratify_v the_o same_o moreover_o for_o that_o no_o let_v nor_o impeachment_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o way_n he_o geve_v with_o they_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o nation_n of_o germany_n whereof_o the_o content_n be_v declare_v brief_o in_o platina_n if_o any_o list_n to_o read_v they_o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o so_o permit_v the_o legate_n to_o have_v any_o council_n within_o germany_n except_o they_o will_v first_o deprive_v rodulphus_fw-la of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n consider_v that_o to_o be_v against_o the_o drift_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n return_v again_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o pope_n hear_v this_o and_o see_v his_o purpose_n so_o disappoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n draw_v out_o another_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o again_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n send_v about_o his_o letter_n excommunicatorie_a throughout_o all_o place_n think_n thereby_o to_o further_o the_o part_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la the_o better_o platina_n have_v in_o his_o book_n the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o writing_n which_o tend_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o second_o excommunication_n of_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o emperor_n potestatis_fw-la bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o paul_n also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n geve_v ear_n unto_o i_o i_o beseech_v you_o a_o little_a and_o gentle_o hear_v i_o for_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v true_a this_o matter_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o truth_n sake_n that_o my_o brethren_n who_o salvation_n i_o seek_v may_v the_o more_o obsequious_o obey_v i_o and_o better_o understand_v how_o that_o i_o trust_v upon_o your_o defence_n next_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n the_o immaculate_a virgin_n resist_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o help_v the_o faithful_a i_o do_v not_o enter_v this_o seat_n of_o my_o own_o accord_n but_o much_o against_o my_o will_n and_o with_o tear_n for_o that_o i_o account_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o occupy_v so_o high_a a_o throne_n and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o but_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o and_o have_v lay_v this_o great_a burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n and_o now_o where_o as_o by_o this_o your_o assignment_n i_o have_v ascend_v up_o this_o hill_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n and_o show_v they_o their_o fault_n &_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n their_o iniquity_n the_o member_n of_o satan_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o have_v lay_v hand_n together_o to_o seek_v my_o blood_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n with_o who_o also_o have_v conspire_v certain_a of_o the_o clergy_n subject_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o we_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v a_o sunder_o their_o band_n &_o cast_v off_o from_o we_o their_o yoke_n this_o have_v they_o do_v against_o i_o to_o bring_v i_o either_o to_o death_n or_o to_o banishment_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v henricus_n who_o they_o call_v king_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n which_o have_v lift_v up_o so_o proud_o his_o horn_n and_o heel_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v conspiracy_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n both_o italian_n french_a &_o germains_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o who_o father_n hitherto_o your_o authority_n have_v resist_v who_o rather_o be_v break_v thâ—n_o amend_v come_v to_o i_o in_o cisalpina_n make_v humble_a suit_n to_o i_o for_o pardon_n &_o absolution_n i_o think_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a repentance_n in_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o to_o favour_n &_o do_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n only_o from_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o which_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v worthy_o expulse_v i_o do_v not_o restore_v nor_o to_o the_o rent_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o the_o faith_n again_o that_o i_o grant_v not_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v defer_v to_o fall_v to_o agreement_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v always_o vex_v and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o good_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o otherwise_o than_o he_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n thereunto_o whereby_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n such_o as_o he_o have_v long_o trouble_v be_v help_v by_o this_o opportunity_n elect_a rodolphus_n their_o duke_n to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o place_n of_o henricus_fw-la who_o they_o for_o his_o transgression_n have_v remoove_v &_o dispatch_v from_o his_o empire_n but_o rodolphus_n first_o in_o this_o matter_n use_v a_o princely_a modesty_n and_o integrity_n send_v up_o his_o messenger_n to_o i_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v constrain_v will_v he_o nild_v he_o to_o take_v that_o regal_a government_n upon_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a thereof_o but_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o we_o then_o to_o the_o other_o that_o offy_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whatsoever_o our_o arbitrement_n shall_v be_v therein_o he_o will_v be_v under_o obedience_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o us._n and_o for_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v send_v his_o own_o child_n hither_o for_o pledge_n upon_o this_o henricus_n begin_v to_o snuff_n and_o first_o entreat_v with_o we_o to_o restrain_v and_o inhibit_v rodolphus_n through_o the_o pain_n of_o our_o curse_n they_o from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o answer_v again_o i_o will_v see_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v more_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o &_o so_o send_v our_o legate_n thither_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o i_o will_v decide_v betwixt_o they_o whither_o of_o they_o have_v true_a part_n but_o henricus_n will_v not_o suffer_v our_o legate_n to_o come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o slay_v diverse_a both_o secular_a man_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n spoil_v and_o profane_v church_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v endanger_v himself_o in_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n i_o therefore_o trust_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n also_o upon_o your_o authority_n do_v lay_v the_o sentence_n of_o curse_n upon_o the_o say_a henricus_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n
benediction_n the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n long_a life_n so_o it_o threaten_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o curse_v father_n &_o mother_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o every_o one_o which_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a wherefore_o my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o wisdom_n in_o that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o show_v that_o reverence_n to_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o show_v for_o why_o in_o your_o letter_n send_v to_o we_o you_o prefer_v your_o own_o name_n before_o we_o wherein_o you_o incur_v the_o note_n of_o insolency_n yea_o and_o rather_o to_o speak_v it_o of_o arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o recite_v unto_o you_o the_o oath_n of_o your_o fidelity_n which_o you_o swear_v to_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o to_o we_o pope_n and_o how_o you_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o see_v you_o so_o require_v homage_n and_o allegiance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o presume_v to_o join_v their_o holy_a hand_n with_o you_o work_v contrary_a to_o we_o see_v also_o you_o exclude_v not_o only_o out_o of_o your_o church_n but_o also_o out_o of_o your_o city_n our_o cardinal_n who_o we_o direct_v as_o legate_n from_o our_o side_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v then_o unto_o you_o amend_v therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o amend_v for_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o obtain_v of_o we_o your_o consecration_n and_o crown_n &_o to_o get_v those_o thing_n you_o have_v not_o i_o fear_v much_o your_o honour_n will_v loose_v the_o thing_n you_o have_v thus_o fare_v you_o well_o the_o answer_n of_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n frederike_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n roman_a emperor_n ever_o augustus_n unto_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o unto_o all_o such_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o cleave_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o teach_v greeting_n the_o law_n of_o justice_n geve_v to_o every_o person_n according_o that_o which_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o derogate_v from_o our_o parent_n of_o who_o according_a as_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o our_o dignity_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o governance_n so_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o we_o we_o do_v render_v their_o due_a &_o true_a honour_n to_o they_o again_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o duty_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o let_v we_o see_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n silvester_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o patrimony_n or_o regality_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o due_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v claim_v do_v not_o constantine_n of_o his_o liberal_a benignity_n geve_v liberty_n and_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o regality_n or_o patrimony_n the_o see_v of_o your_o papacy_n have_v be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o prince_n give_v unto_o they_o revolve_v and_o turn_v over_o the_o ancient_a chronicle_n if_o either_o you_o have_v not_o red_a or_o neglect_v that_o we_o do_v affirm_v there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n by_o adoption_n and_o hold_v our_o lord_n ship_n of_o we_o why_o may_v we_o not_o just_o require_v their_o homage_n &_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n when_o as_o he_o which_o be_v both_o your_o master_n and_o we_o take_v nothing_o of_o any_o king_n or_o any_o man_n but_o geve_v all_o goodness_n to_o all_o man_n pay_v toll_v and_o tribute_n for_o he_o &_o peter_n unto_o cesar_n geve_v you_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o salth_n to_o you_o and_o all_o man_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n &c_n &c_n wherefore_o either_o render_v again_o your_o lordship_n &_o patrimony_n which_o you_o hold_v of_o we_o or_o else_o if_o you_o find_v they_o so_o sweet_a unto_o you_o then_o geve_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o cesar_n unto_o cesar._n as_o for_o your_o cardinal_n we_o shut_v they_o out_o both_o of_o church_n and_o city_n for_o that_o we_o see_v they_o not_o preacher_n but_o proyler_n not_o repairer_n of_o peace_n but_o raker_n for_o money_n not_o pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o poler_n insatiable_a of_o the_o world_n and_o moyler_n of_o money_n and_o gold_n what_o time_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v other_o man_n such_o as_o the_o church_n require_v they_o to_o be_v member_n and_o maker_n of_o peace_n shine_v forth_o like_o light_n to_o the_o people_n assist_v poor_a and_o weak_a man_n cause_n in_o the_o way_n of_o equity_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o find_v we_o press_v and_o ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o with_o stipend_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o where_o as_o you_o infer_v such_o question_n as_o these_o unto_o secular_a man_n little_o conduce_v to_o religion_n you_o incur_v thereby_o no_o little_a note_n and_o blemish_n of_o your_o humility_n which_o be_v keeper_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o of_o your_o mansuetude_n therefore_o let_v your_o fatherhood_n beware_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o move_v such_o matter_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o unseem_o for_o you_o you_o geve_v thereby_o offence_n to_o such_o as_o depend_v of_o your_o word_n geve_v ear_n to_o your_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o evening_n shower_n for_o we_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o we_o hear_v see_v now_o the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n provide_v always_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n fare_v you_o well_o upon_o this_o hadrianus_n the_o pope_n direct_v out_o a_o bull_n against_o friderike_n excommunicate_v he_o with_o public_a &_o solemn_a ceremony_n moreover_o conspire_v with_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n seek_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o inse_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o set_v all_o man_n against_o he_o especial_o the_o clergy_n among_o many_o other_o write_v to_o hilituns_n bishop_n of_o driver_n to_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n &_o to_o friderike_n bishop_n of_o colen_n seek_v first_o to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o side_n his_o epistle_n to_o they_o sound_v to_o this_o effect_n germany_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o almain_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n can_v not_o be_v call_v emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v of_o the_o bishop_n apostolical_a before_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v a_o king_n afterward_o emperor_n whence_o have_v he_o his_o empire_n then_o but_o of_o we_o by_o the_o election_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n by_o our_o consecration_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o augustior_fw-la of_o caesar._n ergo_fw-la by_o we_o he_o reign_v as_o emperor_n search_v ancient_a antiquity_n zacharias_n p._n promooted_a carolus_n and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a name_n that_o he_o be_v make_v and_o call_v emperor_n and_o after_o that_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n be_v name_v emperor_n and_o advocate_n to_o the_o see_v apostolical_a so_o that_o apulia_n conquer_v by_o he_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o apulia_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v we_o and_o not_o the_o emperor_n our_o seat_n be_v at_o rome_n pope_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o aquis_fw-la in_o arduenna_n which_o be_v a_o wood_n in_o france_n the_o emperor_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o of_o us._n as_o zacharias_n do_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o almain_n so_o we_o may_v translate_v it_o again_o from_o the_o almain_n to_o the_o greek_n behold_v it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o geve_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_v wra_v be_v therefore_o set_v up_o of_o god_n above_o gentile_n and_o nation_n to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o to_o understand_v the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o this_o proud_a see_v of_o rome_n it_o so_o chance_v this_o emperor_n fridericus_n at_o his_o first_o come_v up_o to_o rome_n do_v behold_v there_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o laterave_n a_o certain_a picture_n bring_v forth_o unto_o he_o how_o lotharius_n the_o two_o emperor_n be_v crown_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o certain_a verse_n in_o latin_a declare_v how_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n first_o do_v swear_v to_o the_o city_n after_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n man_n and_o so_o of_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n fridericus_n offend_v with_o this_o picture_n
aquitania_n erenuâ—â—_n and_o afterward_o a_o friar_n this_o hadrianus_n walk_v with_o his_o cardinal_n abroad_o to_o a_o place_n call_v anagnia_n or_o arignanum_fw-la as_o volateran_n call_v it_o chance_v to_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n get_v into_o his_o throat_n 1159._o and_o so_o be_v strangle_v who_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o his_o papacy_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o miserable_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v a_o pope_n three_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o blood_n that_o be_v say_v he_o not_o to_o succeed_v peter_n but_o rather_o romulus_n who_o to_o reign_v alone_o do_v slay_v his_o brother_n although_o this_o adrian_n be_v bad_a enough_o yet_o come_v the_o next_o much_o worse_o one_o alexander_n the_o 3._o of_o that_o name_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o elect_v alone_o for_o beside_o he_o the_o emperor_n with_o 9_o cardinal_n albeit_o sabellicus_n say_v but_o with_o 3._o do_v set_v up_o another_o pope_n name_v victor_n the_o 4._o between_o these_o two_o pope_n rise_v a_o soul_n schism_n and_o great_a discord_n and_o long_o continue_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v require_v to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n send_v for_o they_o both_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o that_o in_o hear_v they_o both_o he_o may_v judge_v their_o cause_n the_o better_a victor_n come_v but_o alexander_n disdame_v that_o his_o matter_n shall_v come_v in_o controversy_n refuse_v to_o appear_v whereupon_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n about_o he_o assign_v and_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n to_o stand_v and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o city_n there_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o place_v alexander_n fly_v into_o france_n accuse_v they_o both_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o christendom_n against_o they_o as_o man_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o christian_n company_n emperor_n also_o to_o get_v he_o friend_n at_o rome_n by_o flattery_n and_o money_n get_v on_o his_o side_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n both_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o consul_n as_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n after_o this_o alexander_n come_v from_o france_n to_o sicily_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n be_v there_o receive_v with_o much_o favour_n through_o the_o help_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o rome_n 1164._o remoove_v with_o great_a power_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o have_v destroy_v diverse_a great_a city_n come_v at_o length_n to_o rome_n he_o require_v the_o citizen_n that_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o the_o two_o pope_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o best_a right_n may_v be_v take_v if_o they_o will_v so_o do_v he_o will_v restore_v again_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o they_o before_o alexander_n mistrust_v his_o part_n and_o doubt_v the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n have_v ship_n ready_a prepare_v for_o he_o from_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n fetch_v a_o course_n about_o to_o venice_n to_o declare_v here_o the_o difference_n in_o history_n between_o blondus_n sabellicus_n and_o the_o venetian_a chronicle_n with_o other_o writer_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v overpasse_v in_o this_o most_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o venice_n and_o require_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o will_v not_o send_v he_o whereupon_o fridericus_n the_o emperor_n send_v thither_o his_o son_n otho_n with_o man_n and_o ship_n well_o appoint_v charge_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n before_o his_o come_n the_o young_a man_n more_o hardy_a than_o circumspect_a join_v with_o the_o venetian_n be_v overcome_v &_o so_o take_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n hereby_o the_o pope_n take_v no_o small_a occasion_n to_o work_v his_o feat_n the_o father_n to_o help_v the_o captivity_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o son_n be_v compel_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n so_o the_o emperor_n come_n to_o venice_n at_o s._n mark_v church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o to_o take_v his_o absolution_n be_v bid_v to_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n pope_n alexander_n tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n here_o as_o i_o note_v in_o diverse_a writer_n a_o great_a diversity_n and_o variety_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o who_o some_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n campt_v in_o palestina_n before_o he_o come_v to_o venice_n â—tradiction_n some_o say_v after_o so_o i_o marvel_v to_o see_v in_o volaterane_n so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n such_o a_o contradiction_n who_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n say_v the_o otto_n the_o emperor_n son_n be_v take_v in_o this_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o his_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o 23._o book_n again_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o battle_n &_o so_o afterward_o peace_n conclude_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o alia_fw-la &_o palestina_n 〈◊〉_d this_o p._n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o papacy_n which_o continue_v 21._o year_n keep_v sundry_a counsel_n both_o at_o turo_n &_o at_o lateran_n where_o he_o confirm_v the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o hildebrand_n chastity_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n as_o to_o bind_v all_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n which_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o will_v define_v chastity_n aright_o for_o who_o so_o live_v not_o a_o chaste_a life_n say_v he_o be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o herein_o lie_v a_o error_n full_a of_o much_o blindness_n and_o also_o peril_n to_o think_v that_o matrimony_n immaculate_a as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o be_v not_o chastity_n but_o only_o a_o single_a life_n that_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o chaste_a life_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o english_a pope_n holy_a martyr_n call_v thomas_n becket_n happen_v also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n alexander_n let_v we_o somewhat_o also_o story_n of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n shall_v seem_v worthy_a of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v sift_v from_o all_o flattery_n and_o lie_v of_o such_o popish_a writer_n as_o paint_v out_o his_o story_n man_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n both_o of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o also_o of_o his_o cause_n the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cant._n if_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n as_o be_v say_v i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v esteem_v tho._n becket_n to_o die_v a_o martyr_n more_o than_o any_o other_o who_o the_o prince_n sword_n do_v here_o temporal_o punish_v for_o their_o temporal_a desert_n to_o die_v for_o the_o church_n martyr_n i_o grant_v be_v a_o glorious_a matter_n but_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a church_n so_o it_o stand_v upon_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o upon_o a_o heavenly_a foundation_n as_o upon_o say_v religion_n true_a doctrine_n sincere_a discipline_n obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o not_o upon_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o world_n as_o possession_n liberty_n exemption_n privilege_n dignity_n patrimony_n and_o superiority_n if_o these_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n i_o pray_v god_n churchman_n may_v use_v they_o well_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o give_v the_o church_n can_v claim_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o that_o stade_v in_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o contend_v to_o prince_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o my_o mind_n material_a to_o make_v a_o martyr_n but_o rather_o a_o rebellion_n against_o they_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v subjection_n therefore_o as_o i_o suppose_v tho._n becket_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o plain_a rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n so_o yet_o will_v i_o have_v wish_v again_o the_o law_n rather_o public_o to_o have_v find_v out_o his_o fault_n then_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n not_o bid_v not_o send_v to_o have_v smite_v he_o have_v no_o special_a commandment_n neither_o of_o the_o prince_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n so_o to_o do_v for_o though_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o wise_a prince_n say_v be_v death_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o private_a person_n straghtwayes_o to_o revenge_v the_o secret_a indignation_n of_o his_o prince_n except_o he_o be_v public_o authorise_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o better_a way_n the_o law_n first_o to_o have_v execute_v
new_a to_o honour_v the_o priest_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o defend_v they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n 4_o constantinus_n which_o say_v when_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o you_o say_v he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o secular_a judge_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n appoint_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n command_v that_o no_o persecution_n nor_o trouble_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v nor_o to_o envy_v those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n shall_v not_o be_v expel_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n who_o then_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o other_o faithful_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a madness_n then_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o 5_o father_n under_o obedience_n 5._o or_o the_o scholar_n his_o master_n 6._o and_o by_o 6_o wicked_a bond_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o subjection_n by_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o catholic_a king_n and_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v or_o that_o we_o rather_o desire_v you_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o speak_v under_o your_o licence_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o 7._o learn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o you_o ought_v too_o 7_o follow_v the_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o your_o power_n give_v you_o of_o god_n to_o make_v public_a law_n that_o by_o his_o benefit_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankful_a against_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a order_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v usurp_v nothing_o but_o use_v they_o with_o a_o wholesome_a disposition_n wherefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o contrary_a unto_o that_o you_o have_v through_o your_o malicious_a counsel_n rather_o than_o by_o your_o own_o mind_n wicked_o usurp_v with_o all_o humility_n &_o satisfaction_n speedy_o geve_v place_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o stretch_v out_o against_o you_o as_o a_o arrow_n against_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o most_o high_a have_v bend_v his_o bow_n open_o to_o shoot_v against_o he_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o offence_n be_v not_o ashamed_a whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n say_v unto_o you_o or_o that_o traitor_n do_v whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n to_o humble_v yourself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o throw_v down_o the_o proud_a which_o also_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a and_o who_o shall_v resist_v he_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v let_v slip_v out_o of_o your_o memory_n in_o what_o state_n god_n do_v find_v you_o how_o he_o have_v prefer_v honour_v and_o exalt_v you_o bless_v you_o with_o child_n enlarge_v your_o kingdom_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o despite_n of_o your_o enemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o hitherto_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n have_v say_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o how_o will_v you_o reward_v or_o can_v you_o reward_v he_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o will_v you_o at_o the_o provocation_n and_o instance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v about_o you_o that_o 8_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o always_o have_v according_a to_o their_o power_n persecute_v they_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a bring_v oppression_n tribulation_n injury_n and_o affliction_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n do_v the_o like_a be_v not_o these_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o &_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n very_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v up_o thy_o cross_n that_o thou_o may_v follow_v thy_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yet_o will_v it_o scarce_o be_v or_o not_o at_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v appear_v a_o thankful_a recompencer_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n search_v the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a 9_o and_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o 9_o saul_n albeit_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o the_o lord_n pearish_v with_o his_o whole_a house_n because_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n ozias_n also_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o name_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o spread_v over_o all_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n give_v he_o of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o priesthood_n &_o to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o other_o king_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a substance_n because_o they_o have_v walk_v above_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o meruail_n of_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ministery_n have_v perish_v and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o have_v find_v nothing_o of_o their_o substance_n in_o their_o power_n also_o king_n achaz_n because_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v likewise_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n by_o god_n oza_n also_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o king_n yet_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n and_o hold_v it_o when_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v by_o the_o unrulines_n of_o the_o ox_n which_o thing_n pertein_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o fall_v down_o by_o the_o ark_n o_o king_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a proverb_n that_o a_o man_n forewarn_v by_o a_o other_o man_n misfortune_n will_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n unto_o himself_o for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o business_n in_o hand_n when_o his_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n dear_o belove_a king_n god_n will_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v only_o unto_o priest_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v not_o challenge_v unto_o thyself_o therefore_o another_o man_n right_a neither_o strive_v against_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v lest_o thou_o seem_v to_o strive_v against_o his_o benefit_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o power_n for_o by_o the_o common_a 10_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o seculare_fw-la power_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n almighty_a god_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v and_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o submit_v all_o their_o do_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v unto_o man_n law_n to_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o christian_n prince_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o power_n a_o prince_n ought_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n &_o not_o to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v chief_o govern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o royal_a power_n 11_o in_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weighty_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o latter_a judgement_n render_v account_n even_o of_o the_o king_n themselves_o true_o you_o ought_v to_o understande_v that_o you_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n and_o can_v not_o reduce_v they_o unto_o your_o own_o will_n for_o many_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v both_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o if_o you_o require_v a_o especial_a example_n thereof_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a arcadius_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o do_v consent_n that_o john_n chrysostom_n shall_v be_v expulse_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o s._n ambrose_n also_o do_v
church_n save_v brethren_n seek_v not_o to_o confound_v yourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v but_o turn_v to_o i_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o he_o shall_v convert_v and_o live_v stand_v with_o i_o manful_o in_o the_o war_n take_v your_o armour_n and_o your_o shield_n to_o defend_v i_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n that_o we_o altogether_o may_v withstand_v more_o valiant_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n becket_n such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v her_o liberty_n without_o which_o liberty_n she_o have_v no_o power_n against_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o incroche_v to_o their_o inheritance_n the_o possession_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v i_o know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o with_o we_o all_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n judge_v betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o require_v the_o confusion_n of_o his_o church_n at_o your_o hand_n which_o church_n whether_o the_o world_n will_v or_o no_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o she_o be_v build_v and_o ever_o shall_v till_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o lord_n ever_o do_v support_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n brethren_n remember_v well_o with_o yourselves_o which_o thing_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v what_o danger_n i_o be_v bring_v unto_o presumption_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o while_o i_o be_v in_o england_n at_o my_o depart_n out_o of_o england_n and_o after_o my_o departure_n from_o thence_o also_o in_o what_o danger_n it_o stand_v at_o this_o present_a day_n but_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o at_o northampton_n christ_n be_v judge_v again_o in_o my_o person_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o high_a precedent_n traitor_n who_o ever_o hear_v the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n be_v trouble_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v judge_v condemn_v appeal_v and_o put_v to_o his_o surety_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o suffragans_n where_o be_v this_o law_n see_v or_o the_o authority_n nay_o rather_o perversity_n of_o this_o canon_n hear_v of_o and_o why_o yet_o shame_n you_o not_o at_o this_o your_o enormity_n why_o be_v you_o not_o confound_v or_o why_o do_v not_o this_o confusion_n work_v in_o you_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n drive_v you_o to_o due_a satisfaction_n before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o i_o for_o god_n cause_n which_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o ought_v to_o suffer_v none_o because_o that_o without_o danger_n of_o soul_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o dissemble_v they_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o absent_v myself_o for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o dwell_v quiet_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o lord_n then_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o sinner_n until_o the_o time_n that_o their_o iniquity_n be_v complete_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o congitation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o these_o injury_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o my_o appeal_n from_o the_o king_n and_o of_o my_o departure_n from_o thence_o which_o you_o term_v to_o be_v sudden_a but_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o know_v it_o ought_v no_o less_o then_o to_o be_v sudden_a lest_o be_v foreknow_v it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o stop_v and_o as_o god_n turn_v the_o matter_n it_o happen_v for_o the_o best_a both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n ard_z better_a safety_n of_o they_o which_o seek_v my_o harm_n shall_v have_v bring_v slander_n to_o the_o king_n behaviour_n if_o such_o trouble_n follow_v upon_o my_o depart_n as_o you_o say_v let_v they_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o which_o give_v cause_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o worker_n not_o in_o the_o departer_n in_o he_o that_o pursue_v not_o in_o he_o that_o avoyd_v injury_n what_o will_v you_o more_o i_o present_v myself_o to_o the_o court_n declare_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o come_n and_o of_o my_o appeal_n declare_v also_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o &_o to_o my_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v have_v no_o answer_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o lay_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o king_n thus_o while_o we_o stand_v wait_v in_o the_o court_n whether_o any_o will_v come_v against_o i_o or_o not_o they_o send_v to_o my_o official_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v i_o in_o my_o temporality_n nor_o to_o owe_v any_o service_n to_o i_o or_o to_o any_o of_o i_o after_o my_o appellation_n make_v in_o the_o court_n my_o church_n be_v spoil_v we_o and_o they_o about_o we_o deprive_v of_o our_o good_n outlawed_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n man_n woman_n and_o infant_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crucifix_n confiscate_v and_o part_n of_o the_o money_n turn_v to_o the_o king_n use_n part_n to_o your_o own_o coffer_n brother_n bishop_n of_o london_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o here_o of_o you_o and_o that_o to_o the_o use_n of_o your_o own_o church_n you_o convert_v this_o money_n we_o charge_v you_o and_o require_v you_o forthwith_o by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n that_o within_o fourtye_n day_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o letter_n all_o delay_n and_o excuse_v set_v aâ—ide_o you_o restore_v again_o within_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a all_o such_o god_n and_o percelles_fw-la as_o you_o have_v take_v away_o for_o it_o be_v unmeete_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n one_o church_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o other_o church_n if_o you_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n that_o set_v you_o a_o work_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n good_n he_o can_v geve_v no_o lawful_a authority_n which_o commit_v violent_a injury_n etc._n etc._n minor_n what_o authority_n and_o what_o scripture_n geve_v this_o prerogative_n to_o princens_n upon_o church_n good_n which_o you_o will_v attribute_v to_o they_o what_o will_v they_o lay_v for_o they_o the_o remedy_n of_o appeal_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v evil_a with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o when_o the_o sacrilegious_a extortioner_n have_v violent_o invade_v other_o man_n good_n especial_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v after_o defend_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o appeal_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o brethren_n so_o confound_v altogether_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n for_o these_o two_o be_v much_o different_a one_o borrow_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v what_o and_o how_o many_o king_n have_v perish_v for_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priestly_a office_n therefore_o let_v your_o discretion_n provide_v lest_o for_o this_o your_o do_v god_n punishment_n light_n upon_o you_o which_o if_o it_o come_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o very_o easy_o to_o escape_v provide_v also_o and_o see_v to_o your_o king_n who_o favour_n you_o prefer_v before_o the_o wealth_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o if_o it_o happen_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o he_o do_v perish_v with_o all_o his_o house_n after_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o for_o the_o like_a crime_n be_v plague_v and_o if_o you_o cease_v not_o off_o from_o that_o you_o begin_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v i_o dissemble_v or_o forbear_v but_o must_v needs_o punish_v you_o let_v he_o dissemble_v with_o you_o who_o listen_v have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v true_o i_o will_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dissimulation_n find_v in_o i_o and_o where_o you_o write_v in_o your_o letter_n concern_v my_o promotion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n &_o that_o the_o church_n do_v reclaim_v against_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o that_o you_o know_v right_a well_o the_o lie_n which_o the_o mouth_n do_v willing_o speak_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n mouth_n ought_v ever_o to_o go_v with_o verity_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o my_o election_n stand_v not_o full_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v have_v also_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o
both_o by_o a_o old_a chronicle_n call_v chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la mosis_fw-la as_o also_o by_o ancient_a origen_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n bring_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o prove_v that_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v quicunque_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la coenae_fw-la christi_fw-la secunda_fw-la vel_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la sumpserit_fw-la non_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la anima_fw-la eius_fw-la sed_fw-la inquinabitur_fw-la propterea_fw-la gabaonitae_n quia_fw-la antiquos_fw-la pane_n portaverunt_fw-la ad_fw-la filios_fw-la israel_n reserve_v oportuit_fw-la eos_fw-la ligna_fw-la ac_fw-la aquam_fw-la portare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whosoever_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v bless_v but_o pollute_v therefore_o the_o babaonite_n because_o they_o bring_v old_a bread_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o carry_v wood_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n d._n austen_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o dispute_v against_o they_o waldenses_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n urge_v they_o with_o this_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n una_fw-la fides_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la nostet_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la waldenses_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n they_o how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o to_o this_o the_o ualdenses_n answer_v again_o and_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o yâ—_z existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o personal_a and_o local_a to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o personal_a or_o local_a to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o receive_v of_o our_o body_n manner_n after_o a_o personal_a or_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n that_o be_v where_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o sign_n &_o our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n insignify_v moreover_o in_o heaven_n the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dimensive_a and_o complete_a with_o the_o full_a proportion_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n where_o with_o he_o ascend_v here_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o complete_a body_n with_o the_o full_a proportion_n measure_n &_o stature_n thereof_o sacramental_a do_v not_o neither_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n brief_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v natural_a not_o sacramental_a that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o not_o remember_v here_o it_o be_v sacramental_a not_o natural_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v not_o to_o be_v see_v that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o captious_a proposition_n of_o d._n augustine_n transubstantiation_n the_o ualdenses_n retort_v the_o like_a interrogation_n to_o he_o again_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o like_a objection_n whether_o it_o be_v all_o on_o christ_n substantial_o &_o natural_o which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n &_o which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v then_o they_o do_v he_o say_v see_v christ_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o heaven_n &_o as_o well_o in_o the_o receiver_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o all_o one_o christ_n in_o substance_n &_o nature_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o receiver_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o be_v there_o after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n in_o man_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v but_o for_o a_o tâ—â—e_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o man_n cause_n in_o man_n he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n cause_n but_o for_o his_o own_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o and_o beside_o see_v transubstantiation_n be_v the_o go_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o they_o question_v again_o with_o he_o whether_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v both_o into_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o divinitye_n or_o not_o into_o the_o whole_a christ_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a then_o say_v they_o that_o be_v impossible_a concern_v the_o divinity_n both_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v change_v into_o the_o creator_n if_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o his_o divinity_n then_o he_o seperate_v the_o nature_n in_o christ._n if_o he_o say_v into_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n then_o he_o separate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a manhood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o for_o that_o he_o have_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o conclude_v to_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o will_v answer_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o side_n over_o and_o beside_o dogmatibus_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n write_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n perchance_o as_o he_o find_v they_o perchance_o make_v worse_o of_o they_o than_o they_o teach_v or_o mean_v report_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o set_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_n romanum_fw-la praesulem_fw-la reliquis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la parem_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la praes_n byterum_fw-la non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la feed_v aquavitae_fw-la meritum_fw-la efficere_fw-la potiorem_fw-la in_o english_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o other_o bishop_n among_o priest_n to_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o degree_n no_o priest_n to_o be_v repute_v for_o any_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v either_o to_o enter_v into_o pain_n everlasting_a or_o everlasting_a joy_n no_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v find_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v vain_a and_o a_o thing_n only_o find_v out_o for_o the_o lucre_n of_o priest_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o be_v abolish_v the_o hallow_n of_o water_n &_o palm_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a ridicle_n the_o religion_n of_o beg_a friar_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o encroach_v riches_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o follow_v poverty_n be_v content_a with_o their_o tithe_n and_o man_n devotion_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n call_v thereunto_o that_o no_o deadly_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o whatsoever_o respect_n of_o a_o great_a commodity_n to_o ensue_v thereupon_o the_o confirmation_n which_o bishop_n exercise_v with_o oil_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n auriculare_fw-la confession_n to_o be_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o suffice_v for_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v himself_o in_o his_o chamber_n to_o god_n holy_a baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v ove_o with_o pure_a water_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o hallow_v oil_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o wide_a world_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v more_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o temple_n monastery_n and_o chappelle_n so_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o a_o other_o priest_n apparel_n ornament_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n vestiment_n corporace_n chalice_n paten_n and_o other_o church_n plate_n to_o serve_v in_o no_o stead_n for_o the_o difference_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a place_n to_o make_v no_o matter_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v or_o do_v minister_v to_o they_o which_o do_v require_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v only_o the_o sacramental_a word_n without_o all_o other_o superfluous_a ceremony_n the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v crave_v in_o vain_a be_v not_o
able_a to_o help_v us._n in_o say_v or_o sing_v the_o hour_n and_o matin_n of_o the_o day_n the_o time_n to_o be_v but_o lose_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o cease_v from_o his_o labour_n no_o day_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o sunday_n the_o feast_n and_o festival_n of_o saint_n aught_o to_o be_v reicete_v item_n such_o fast_n as_o be_v co-act_a and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n have_v no_o merit_n in_o they_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o ualdenses_n be_v thus_o article_v out_o by_o enâ—as_n siluius_n i_o think_v to_o geve_v they_o abroad_o in_o english_a as_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v be_v set_v out_o of_o a_o pope_n pen_n so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v both_o they_o hereby_o what_o they_o be_v and_o also_o understand_v how_o this_o doctrine_n now_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n which_o here_o we_o see_v both_o teach_v and_o persecute_v almost_o 400_o year_n ago_o and_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o sufficient_o concern_v their_o doctrine_n so_o now_o we_o will_v brief_o somewhat_o touch_v of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o we_o find_v it_o register_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a write_a book_n of_o inquisition_n ¶_o exit_fw-la inquisitorio_n quodam_fw-la libello_fw-la modus_fw-la autem_fw-la valdensium_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a process_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n in_o english_a valdensium_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o ualdenses_n be_v this_o they_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n lean_v to_o some_o bank_n or_o stay_v do_v continue_v in_o their_o prayer_n with_o silence_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v 30._o or_o 40._o time_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o this_o they_o do_v every_o day_n with_o great_a reverence_n be_v amongst_o themselves_o &_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n &_o no_o stranger_n with_o they_o both_o before_o dinner_n &_o after_o likewise_o before_o supper_n and_o after_o also_o what_o time_n they_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o rise_v &_o at_o certain_a other_o time_n also_o as_o well_o in_o the_o day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n iten_fw-ge they_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o without_o any_o aue_fw-la maria_n and_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o for_o any_o prayer_n by_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o yâ—_z church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o they_o have_v and_o use_v yâ—_z seven_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o divinity_n and_o seven_o article_n concern_v the_o humanity_n and_o the_o x._o commandment_n and_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v compile_v together_o in_o a_o compendious_a book_n glory_v much_o in_o the_o same_o &_o thereby_o offer_v themselves_o ready_a to_o answer_v any_o man_n for_o their_o faith_n before_o they_o go_v to_o meat_n they_o have_v this_o grace_n benedicite_fw-la korieeleyson_n meat_n christ_n eleyson_fw-la kyrieeleyson_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o be_v say_v than_o the_o elder_a amongst_o they_o begin_v thus_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n god_n which_o bless_v the_o five_o bare_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n in_o the_o desert_n before_o his_o disciple_n bless_v this_o table_n &_o that_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o or_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n and_o likewise_o again_o when_o they_o rise_v from_o meat_n the_o seniour_n geve_v thanks_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n blessing_n and_o worship_n and_o wisdom_n &_o thankesgeve_a honour_n virtue_n and_o strength_n to_o god_n alone_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o add_v moreover_o god_n reward_v they_o in_o their_o bosom_n and_o be_v beneficial_a to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o bless_v us._n and_o the_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o corporal_a feed_n grant_v we_o his_o spiritual_a life_n and_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o always_o with_o hâ—m_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v again_o amen_n and_o thus_o say_v grace_n they_o hold_v their_o hand_n upward_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n alter_v their_o meat_n and_o grace_n say_v they_o teach_v and_o exhort_v amongst_o themselves_o confer_v together_o upon_o their_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n waldense_a in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v they_o be_v so_o diligent_a &_o painful_a that_o reinerius_n a_o writer_n about_o their_o time_n a_o extreme_a enemy_n against_o they_o in_o a_o long_a process_n wherein_o he_o describe_v their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n testify_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o one_o which_o do_v know_v the_o party_n that_o a_o certain_a heretic_n say_v he_o only_a to_o turn_v a_o certain_a person_n away_o from_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o yâ—_z winter_n time_n swim_v over_o the_o river_n call_v ibis_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o moreover_o so_o perfect_a they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o say_v reinerius_n say_v he_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v a_o man_n of_o the_o country_n unlettered_a which_o can_v recite_v over_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o job_n word_n by_o word_n without_o book_n with_o diverse_a other_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n perfect_o by_o hart_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o rather_o mere_o then_o unskilful_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o 1._o joan._n waldenses_n svi_fw-la non_fw-la receperunt_fw-la eum_fw-la swine_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o learning_n nor_o yet_o so_o few_o in_o number_n but_o that_o they_o do_v mighty_o prevail_v in_o somuch_o that_o reinerius_n have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la impedire_fw-la auderet_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiam_fw-la &_o multitudinem_fw-la fautorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la inquisitioni_fw-la &_o examinationi_fw-la saepe_fw-la interfui_fw-la et_fw-la computatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 40._o ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la haeresi_fw-la infectae_fw-la fueruntâ—ac_fw-la in_o yna_n parochia_fw-la cammach_n fueruut_n decem_fw-la eorum_fw-la scholae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o dare_v stop_v they_o for_o the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o favourer_n i_o have_v often_o be_v at_o their_o inquisition_n &_o examination_n and_o there_o be_v number_v 40._o church_n infect_v with_o their_o heresy_n insomuch_o that_o in_o one_o parish_n of_o cammach_n be_v x_o open_a school_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la and_o the_o say_a reinerius_n when_o he_o have_v say_v all_o he_o can_v in_o deprave_v and_o impugn_v they_o yet_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v this_o of_o they_o where_o he_o do_v distinct_a their_o sect_n from_o other_o sect_n and_o have_v these_o word_n grain_n haec_fw-la verò_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la secta_fw-la magnam_fw-la habet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iustè_fw-la vivant_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la &_o oderunt_fw-la that_o be_v this_o sect_n of_o leoniste_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n in_o that_o both_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v yâ—_z romish_a church_n and_o hate_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o touch_v somewhat_o their_o persecution_n after_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o lion_n they_o be_v scatter_v into_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a place_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hear_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n some_o as_o i_o say_v go_v to_o bohemia_n many_o do_v fliâ—_n into_o their_o province_n of_o france_n some_o into_o lombardy_n other_o into_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o cross_n common_o follow_v the_o verity_n &_o sincere_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n word_n so_o neither_o can_v these_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o rest_n there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v the_o consultation_n of_o lawyer_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n as_o narbonensis_n a_o relatensis_fw-la aquensis_n and_o albanensis_fw-la devise_v among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o writing_n antichrist_n for_o the_o abolish_n &_o extirp_n of_o these_o ualdenses_n write_v above_o 300._o year_n ago_o whereby_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n in_o france_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a council_n keep_v in_o theolouse_n about_o 355._o year_n to_o fore_n and_o all_o against_o these_o ualdenses_n the_o which_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o other_o council_n at_o rome_n before_o that_o what_o great_a persecution_n be_v raise_v up_o against_o they_o in_o france_n by_o these_o 4._o archbishop_n before_o
prevail_a against_o hâ—m_n overthrow_v diverse_a of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n excolcational_a for_o the_o which_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o the_o roman_n then_o fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v his_o aid_n &_o succour_n but_o he_o be_v like_a to_o pleasure_v the_o pope_n gather_v a_o army_n go_v rather_o against_o the_o roman_n then_o the_o pope_n army_n who_o captain_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n to_o purchase_v the_o pope_n favour_n and_o peter_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o have_v send_v for_o from_o england_n roman_n partly_o for_o his_o treasure_n partly_o for_o his_o practice_n and_o skill_n in_o feat_n of_o war_n and_o the_o emperor_n host_n ioyve_v together_o and_o border_v about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n cast_v down_o the_o castely_n or_o mansion_n belong_v to_o the_o citizen_n round_o about_o the_o suburb_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 18._o and_o destroy_v all_o their_o vine_n and_o vineyard_n about_o the_o city_n whereat_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v brace_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o more_o heat_n than_o order_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 100000._o as_o the_o frorye_n report_v to_o destroy_v uiterbium_n the_o pope_n city_n 92._o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n but_o the_o multitude_n be_v unorder_v and_o out_o of_o battle_n ray_n and_o unprovided_a for_o jeopardy_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v happen_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v in_o wait_v for_o they_o and_o of_o they_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o on_o both_o part_n be_v slay_v to_o the_o view_n of_o 30000_o but_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o the_o citizen_n and_o this_o dissension_n thus_o begin_v be_v not_o soon_o end_v but_o continue_v long_o after_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o story_n who_o see_v not_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o right_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n &_o example_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o peace_n not_o a_o mother_n of_o debate_n not_o a_o revenger_n of_o herself_o nor_o seeker_n of_o war_n but_o a_o forgever_n of_o injury_n humble_o and_o patient_o refer_v all_o revenge_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o raker_n for_o riches_n but_o a_o winner_n of_o soul_n not_o contend_v for_o worldly_a mastership_n but_o humble_v themselves_o as_o servant_n and_o not_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o joint_o like_o brethren_n serve_v together_o bishop_n with_o bishop_n minister_n with_o minister_n deacon_n with_o deacon_n and_o not_o as_o master_n separate_a themselves_o by_o superiority_n one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o brief_o communicate_v together_o in_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n one_o particular_a church_n with_o a_o other_o not_o as_o a_o mother_n one_o over_o a_o other_o now_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o sister_n church_n one_o with_o a_o other_o seek_v together_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o in_o the_o old_a ancient_a beginning_n of_o her_o primitive_a state_n especial_o while_o the_o cross_n of_o persecution_n yet_o keep_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n under_o in_o humility_n of_o hart_n and_o fervent_a call_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v so_o that_o happy_a be_v that_o christian_a then_o which_o with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n only_o may_v hold_v his_o life_n how_o bare_o soever_o he_o live_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n strive_v for_o patrimony_n buy_v of_o bishopricke_n gape_v for_o benefice_n so_o far_o be_v this_o off_o from_o they_o that_o then_o they_o have_v little_a leisure_n and_o less_o list_n yea_o once_o to_o think_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n fight_v to_o be_v consul_n of_o the_o city_n but_o seek_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o consul_n unto_o christ_n be_v glad_a if_o the_o consul_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o dwell_v by_o they_o in_o the_o city_n westchurch_n neither_o do_v they_o they_o presume_v so_o high_a to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n neck_n under_o their_o gyrdle_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o save_v their_o neck_n in_o any_o corner_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o emperor_n then_o lack_v they_o outward_a peace_n but_o abound_v with_o inward_a consolation_n god_n holy_a spirit_n mighty_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o be_v one_o catholic_a unity_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n amongst_o all_o church_n against_o error_n and_o secres_fw-la neither_o do_v yâ—_z east_n and_o west_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n divide_v the_o church_n but_o both_o the_o eastchurch_n and_o westchurch_n the_o greek_n and_o latyne_n make_v all_o one_o church_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v then_o 5._o patriarchall_a sea_n appoint_v for_o order_n sake_n differ_v in_o region_n &_o peradventure_o also_o in_o some_o rite_n one_o from_o another_o yet_o all_o these_o consent_n together_o in_o one_o unity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n have_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o head_n and_o link_v together_o in_o one_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o one_o equality_n of_o honour_n they_o make_v altogether_o one_o body_n catholic_a one_o church_n one_o communion_n call_v one_o catholic_a universal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o knot_n of_o charity_n and_o equality_n do_v join_v they_o in_o one_o unity_n together_o so_o long_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n flourish_v and_o increase_v one_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o harbour_v another_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n as_o agapitus_n and_o uigilius_n fly_v to_o constantinople_n be_v there_o aid_v by_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n neither_o foreign_a enemy_n neither_o saracen_n nor_o sultan_n nor_o sultan_n nor_o calipha_n nor_o corasmine_n nor_o turk_n have_v any_o power_n great_o to_o harm_v it_o but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o catholic_a unity_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concord_n who_o not_o content_v to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n begin_v to_o extend_v himself_o &_o to_o claim_v superiority_n above_o the_o other_o 4._o patriarchall_a sea_n &_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o as_o equality_n among_o christian_n bishop_n be_v by_o pride_n and_o singularity_n oppress_v so_o unity_n begin_v by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o lord_n coat_n which_o the_o soldier_n leave_v whole_a to_o be_v divide_v which_o coat_n of_o christian_n unity_n albeit_o of_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v now_o seamcript_n before_o by_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o some_o piece_n it_o hold_v together_o in_o some_o mean_a agreement_n under_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o tune_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o a_o 1230._o at_o which_o time_n this_o rapture_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n break_v out_o into_o a_o plain_n division_n utter_o dissever_a the_o eastchurch_n from_o the_o westchurch_n upon_o this_o occasion_n roman_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a archbishop_n elect_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v can_v not_o be_v admit_v vule_n he_o promise_v a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o detest_v the_o exectable_a simony_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v his_o repair_n home_o again_o to_o his_o country_n unconfirm_v declare_v there_o to_o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o that_o land_n the_o case_n how_o it_o stand_v for_o yâ—_z more_o confirmation_n whereof_o there_o be_v other_o also_o which_o come_v late_o from_o rome_n &_o there_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o or_o worse_o come_v in_o and_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o say_n whereupon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o same_o time_n hear_v this_o depart_v utter_o away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n 112._o there_o open_o declare_v that_o where_o as_o before_o time_n he_o have_v under_o he_o above_o thirty_o bishopric_n and_o suffragans_n now_o he_o have_v not_o three_o add_v moreover_o that_o all_o yâ—_z grecian_n &_o certain_a other_o 186._o with_o antioch_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o romania_n cven_v to_o the_o gate_n almost_o of_o constantinople_n be_v gove_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n math._n paris_n fol._n 112._o &c_n &c_n fol._n 186._o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o separation_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o grecian_n from_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o it_o happen_v short_o after_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o
the_o same_o and_o come_v to_o brundisium_n and_o from_o thence_o without_o any_o disturbance_n go_v forthwith_o to_o the_o sea_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sickness_n again_o by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v let_v of_o his_o purpose_n oculu_v which_o thing_n say_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n now_o the_o pope_n also_o do_v lay_v the_o lose_n of_o damieta_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o prosper_v not_o well_o with_o he_o unjust_o to_o his_o charge_n when_o as_o he_o have_v make_v great_a provision_n for_o the_o same_o journey_n both_o of_o soldier_n &_o other_o necessary_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o will_v understande_v these_o thing_n more_o plain_o among_o other_o epistle_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o fridericke_n let_v he_o read_v these_o especial_o which_o begin_v thus_o in_o admirationem_fw-la &_o iusticiam_fw-la &_o innocentiam_fw-la &_o levate_v oculos_fw-la and_o true_o even_o as_o fredericus_fw-la the_o emperor_n declare_v in_o his_o letter_n concern_v this_o matter_n all_o the_o old_a writer_n of_o germany_n do_v accord_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o math._n parisiensis_fw-la also_o brief_o collect_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n paris_n complain_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o who_o word_n be_v these_o and_o among_o other_o catholic_a prince_n say_v he_o he_o also_o write_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n embul_v with_o gold_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o flame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o avarice_n and_o manifest_a concupiscence_n that_o not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v innumerable_a but_o also_o that_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o bring_v prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v subject_n and_o contributor_n to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o disherit_v they_o and_o put_v they_o from_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n himself_o have_v good_a experiment_n thereof_o who_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n john_n they_o so_o long_o hold_v excommunicate_a till_o they_o have_v bring_v both_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n under_o servitude_n and_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o tribute_n practice_n also_o that_o many_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n and_o diverse_a other_o prince_n which_o so_o long_o hold_v their_o person_n and_o land_n in_o interdict_v till_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o like_a servitude_n i_o pretermit_v say_v he_o the_o simony_n and_o sundry_a fort_n of_o exaction_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o yet_o hear_v which_o daily_o be_v use_v amongst_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n beside_o their_o manifest_a usury_n yet_o so_o cloak_v and_o colour_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o therewithal_o they_o infect_v the_o whole_a world_n mischief_n they_o be_v the_o sugar_a and_o embalm_v simoniste_n the_o insatiable_a horse_n leech_n or_o bloodsucker_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o nurse_n where_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o most_o pole_v court_n in_o the_o universal_a world_n the_o root_n and_o right_a mother_n of_o all_o mischiefe-using_a and_o exercise_v no_o motherly_a do_n or_o deed_n but_o bring_v forth_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o a_o wicked_a stepdame_n make_v sufficient_a proof_n thereof_o by_o her_o manifest_a fruit_n to_o all_o the_o world_n apparent_a let_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o not_o who_o pope_n innocent_a by_o his_o bull_n with_o one_o consent_n encourage_v to_o rise_v and_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o prince_n king_n john_n your_o father_n as_o a_o obstinate_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n emperor_n but_o after_o that_o the_o king_n far_o out_o of_o square_n remember_a himself_o have_v crouch_v unto_o he_o and_o oblige_v both_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o like_a a_o woman_n then_o a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a baron_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v first_o maintain_v and_o stir_v up_o without_o all_o shame_n either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v do_v the_o same_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v with_o gape_a mouth_n devour_v and_o consume_v the_o sweet_a fat_a from_o they_o who_o he_o have_v miserable_o to_o death_n betray_v and_o disherit_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n bishop_n be_v by_o who_o greedy_a avarice_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o england_n the_o prince_n of_o province_n be_v bring_v under_o miserable_a subjection_n and_o tribute_n behold_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o roman_a bishop_n behold_v the_o snare_n wherewith_o these_o prelate_n do_v seek_v to_o entangle_v man_n withal_o to_o wipe_v their_o nose_n of_o their_o money_n to_o make_v their_o child_n bondman_n to_o disquiet_v such_o as_o seek_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n be_v clothe_v with_o sheep_n clothing_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v but_o raven_a wolf_n clothing_n send_v their_o legate_n hither_o and_o thither_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o suspend_v as_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v who_o they_o listen_v not_o sow_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o fructify_v but_o that_o they_o may_v bribe_v and_o pole_n man_n purse_n and_o reap_v that_o which_o they_o never_o do_v sow_v thus_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o spoil_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o refuge_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o mansion_n house_n of_o saint_n which_o our_o devout_a and_o simple_a parent_n to_o that_o purpose_n build_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o refection_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o pilgrim_n pope_n and_o to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o religious_a but_o these_o degenerate_a varlet_n who_o only_a letter_n have_v make_v both_o mad_a and_o malapert_a do_v strive_v and_o gape_v to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o emperor_n doubtless_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v build_v and_o lay_v in_o poverty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o life_n and_o then_o as_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n beget_v she_o those_o her_o holy_a child_n who_o the_o catologe_n of_o saint_n now_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o very_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v of_o any_o other_o church_n church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v by_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o church_n as_o it_o swim_v and_o walow_v in_o all_o superstuitie_n of_o riches_n and_o do_v build_v and_o raise_v the_o frame_n in_o all_o superstuous_a wealth_n and_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o wall_n thereof_o in_o time_n fall_v to_o decay_v and_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v down_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n follow_v after_o against_o we_o he_o know_v that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n how_o furious_o these_o catholic_n rage_n and_o go_v to_o work_v sai_v therefore_o excommunicate_v i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o journey_n i_o have_v promise_v beyond_o the_o sea_n whereas_o inevitable_a and_o most_o urgent_a cause_n and_o peril_n as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o the_o empire_n beside_o the_o annoyance_n of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n do_v detain_v i_o at_o home_n and_o stay_v the_o same_o but_o special_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o rebellious_a sicilian_n for_o why_o neither_o doâ—_n we_o think_v it_o safety_n to_o our_o empire_n not_o expedient_a to_o the_o christian_a state_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o take_v our_o journey_n into_o asia_n leave_v behind_o we_o at_o home_o such_o intestine_a and_o civil_a war_n no_o more_o then_o for_o a_o good_a surgeon_n to_o lay_v heal_a plaster_n to_o a_o grievous_a wound_n new_a strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o make_v in_o conclusion_n also_o to_o this_o he_o add_v admonish_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n by_o their_o avaricious_a iniquity_n of_o like_a peril_n and_o danger_n to_o themselves_o because_o that_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v it_o behove_v he_o to_o look_v about_o that_o see_v his_o neighbour_n house_n on_o fire_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o parisian_n pag_n 69._o but_o now_o that_o fredericus_fw-la the_o emperor_n may_v in_o very_a deed_n stop_v that_o slander_n of_o the_o cruel_a pope_n which_o do_v persist_v and_o go_v forward_o still_o in_o his_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n jerusalem_n how_o that_o the_o last_o year_n he_o torslow_v not_o his_o journey_n by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o by_o necessity_n when_o he_o have_v deuty_v and_o prepare_v all_o thing_n meet_v for_o the_o war_n and_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o and_o levy_v a_o great_a army_n of_o man_n
and_o bridle_v he_o withal_o that_o peace_n thereby_o and_o love_n may_v dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o alas_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n or_o pestilence_n that_o pharisee_n anoint_a with_o the_o oil_n of_o iniquity_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o consorte_n in_o this_o our_o time_n which_o for_o his_o abominable_a pride_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n indevour_v with_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v and_o undo_v all_o and_o think_v i_o believe_v to_o stellify_v again_o himself_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o fall_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o darken_v and_o to_o shadow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o unspotted_a life_n etc._n while_o that_o alter_v the_o verity_n into_o lie_n his_o papal_a letter_n stuff_v with_o all_o untruth_n be_v send_v into_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o upon_o no_o reasonable_a cause_n blemish_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o lord_n pope_n have_v compare_v we_o unto_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o spot_v like_o a_o lyberd_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o monstrous_a beast_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o of_o who_o we_o thus_o read_v and_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o other_o red_a horse_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v sit_v on_o he_o shall_v take_v peace_n away_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n destroy_v he_o for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o promotion_n he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o discord_n emperor_n a_o diligent_a steward_n of_o desolation_n in_o stead_n of_o consolation_n and_o have_v entice_v all_o the_o world_n to_o commit_v offence_n and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o right_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n he_o be_v that_o great_a dragon_n that_o do_v deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v that_o antichrist_n of_o who_o he_o have_v call_v we_o the_o forerunner_n he_o be_v that_o other_o balaam_n hire_v for_o money_n to_o curse_v we_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v abuse_v the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o aungel_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v his_o phial_o fill_v with_o bitterness_n that_o he_o may_v both_o hurt_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n the_o counterfeit_a vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o imagination_n he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n pope_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v with_o three_o manner_n of_o deceiver_n which_o to_o name_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v open_v our_o mouth_n see_v that_o open_o we_o confess_v only_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n send_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n conceived_a not_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n &_o after_o that_o suffer_v and_o dye_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o by_o his_o godhead_n the_o three_o day_n he_o raise_v from_o death_n that_o other_o nature_n which_o he_o assumpt_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o body_n of_o machomet_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v bury_v in_o hell_n who_o work_n be_v damnable_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o affirm_v also_o that_o moses_n be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v rubrum_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o also_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n write_v to_o the_o israelite_n &_o that_o afterward_o with_o the_o elect_v he_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n in_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n our_o enemy_n and_o enuier_n of_o our_o state_n cause_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o accuse_v her_o son_n have_v write_v against_o we_o venomous_a and_o lie_a slander_v and_o send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n he_o will_v not_o have_v prefer_v his_o violent_a will_n before_o reason_n man_n which_o bear_v such_o sway_n with_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v send_v out_o his_o mandate_n to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o those_o which_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o evil_a good_a which_o suspect_v honey_n to_o be_v gall_n for_o the_o great_a good_a opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o that_o holy_a place_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v both_o weak_a &_o infirm_a &_o convert_v all_o truth_n into_o falsehood_n &_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o true_o my_o opinion_n so_o indifferent_a on_o every_o side_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v infringe_v and_o avert_v from_o the_o faith_n to_o such_o enemy_n of_o so_o corrupt_a a_o conscience_n wherefore_o we_o great_o be_v enforce_v not_o a_o little_a to_o marvel_v which_o thing_n also_o do_v much_o disquyet_v we_o to_o see_v that_o you_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o assistentes_fw-la in_o office_n of_o righteous_a deal_n the_o senator_n of_o peter_n city_n and_o the_o principal_a beam_n in_o god_n building_n have_v not_o qualify_v the_o perturbation_n of_o so_o fierce_a a_o judge_n as_o do_v the_o planet_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o kind_n which_o to_o mitigate_v the_o pass_a swift_a course_n of_o the_o great_a orb_n or_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n pope_n draw_v a_o contrary_a way_n by_o their_o opposite_a movinge_n in_o very_a deed_n our_o imperial_a felicity_n have_v be_v almost_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n spurn_v against_o and_o envy_v at_o of_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o dignity_n as_o simonides_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o have_v no_o mo_z enemy_n and_o envier_n of_o his_o state_n answer_v and_o say_v quia_fw-la nibil_n falsciter_fw-la gessi_fw-la for_o because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v have_v no_o good_a success_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o so_o apply_v for_o that_o we_o have_v have_v prosperous_a success_n in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v bless_v therefore_o especial_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o late_a of_o our_o rebellious_a enemy_n the_o lombarde_n to_o who_o in_o their_o good_a quarrel_n he_o promise_v life_n and_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o apostolical_a bishop_n mourn_v and_o lament_v and_o now_o not_o by_o your_o counsel_n i_o suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o impugn_v this_o our_o felicity_n but_o of_o his_o own_o power_n of_o bind_n &_o lose_v whereof_o he_o glori_v so_o much_o he_o impugn_v it_o but_o present_o where_o power_n and_o hability_n want_v to_o redress_v there_o do_v abuse_n take_v place_n we_o see_v in_o he_o which_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o king_n and_o the_o worthy_a prince_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o desire_v &_o crave_v the_o restitution_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pollute_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n but_o the_o proverb_n be_v uti_fw-la indissolubilia_fw-la non_fw-la solnuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la inligabilia_fw-la non_fw-la ligantur_fw-la fall_n as_o thing_n indissoluble_a be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_a so_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v bind_v be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v which_o thing_n manifest_o be_v prove_v in_o he_o for_o why_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v man_n how_o to_o live_v they_o mortify_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o quicken_v the_o same_o which_o be_v dead_a for_o want_v of_o life_n and_o doubtless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o humble_a and_o bring_v down_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o dignity_n as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v doubtless_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n indeed_o innocent_a impolute_a and_o not_o associate_v with_o wicked_a liver_n and_o evil_a man_n his_o life_n shall_v declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v a_o offerer_n of_o dissentious_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o peaceable_a offerer_n of_o love_n &_o charity_n &_o will_v cense_v not_o with_o the_o incense_n of_o grief_n &_o hatred_n but_o with_o the_o sweet_a smell_a incense_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n neither_o yet_o will_v alter_v suum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la in_o maleficium_fw-la that_o be_v make_v of_o a_o sanctify_a office_n a_o execrable_a abuse_n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o will_v not_o wrest_v or_o abuse_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o fruit_n and_o gain_n of_o his_o own_o dissension_n neither_o
sundry_a country_n as_o in_o the_o country_n of_o sucuia_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n a_o 1240._o or_o near_o upon_o the_o same_o where_o be_v many_o preacher_n mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o urspergensis_n and_o also_o in_o crantzius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o &_o 18._o 10._o which_o preach_v free_o against_o the_o pope_n these_o preacher_n as_o crantzius_n say_v ring_v the_o bell_n and_o call_v the_o baron_n in_o hallis_n of_o suevia_n there_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n &_o that_o his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v simoniacke_a and_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v but_o be_v all_o seducer_n iten_n that_o no_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n can_v restrain_v man_n from_o their_o duty_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o city_n or_o country_n as_o be_v then_o under_o the_o pope_n curse_n may_v notwithstanding_o lawful_o resort_v to_o the_o receyve_n of_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o before_o item_n that_o friar_n dominicke_n church_n and_o franciscane_a do_v subvert_v the_o church_n with_o their_o preach_n and_o as_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o popeling_n be_v of_o no_o regard_n so_o that_o remission_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o preach_v it_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o to_o recite_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o resist_a of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n heresy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o these_o aforesaid_a rise_v up_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr nova_fw-la villa_n a_o spaniard_n and_o a_o man_n famous_o learn_v &_o a_o great_a writer_n a_o 1250._o who_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o spiritualty_n condemn_v among_o heretic_n for_o hold_v and_o write_v against_o the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n his_o teach_n be_v that_o satan_n have_v seduce_v all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n item_n that_o the_o say_v which_o then_o christen_v man_n be_v common_o teach_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v meaning_n belike_o as_o we_o now'affirme_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v only_o the_o horicall_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n historiae_fw-la non_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la iten_fw-ge that_o christian_a people_n mean_v belike_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o pope_n unto_o hell_n item_n that_o all_o cloister_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o damn_a and_o that_o they_o all_o do_v falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n veritatis_fw-la item_n that_o the_o divine_n do_v evil_a in_o mixt_v philosophy_n with_o d_o ivinity_n item_n that_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a certain_a other_o opinion_n there_o be_v which_o the_o slanderous_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o all_o other_o to_o do_v rather_o upon_o envious_a take_n then_o of_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v and_o as_o this_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v conden_v so_o also_o the_o same_o time_n joannes_n semeca_n excommunicate_v the_o gloze_n writer_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o provost_n of_o halberstate_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o deprive_v of_o his_o provostship_n for_o resist_a pope_n clement_n the_o four_o gather_v certain_a exaction_n in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o have_v many_o great_a favourer_n on_o his_o side_n till_o at_o last_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o die_v consequent_o in_o this_o order_n and_o number_n follow_v the_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n &_o adversarye_n of_o antichrist_n guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n amore._n a_o master_n of_o paris_n and_o chief_a ruler_n then_o of_o that_o university_n this_o guilielmus_fw-la in_o his_o time_n have_v no_o small_a a_o do_v write_v against_o the_o friar_n &_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o beg_a friar_n both_o condemn_v their_o whole_a order_n and_o also_o accuse_v they_o as_o those_o that_o do_v disturb_v &_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o preach_n in_o church_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o pastor_n by_o their_o hear_n of_o confession_n and_o execute_v the_o charge_n of_o curate_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o church_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o antichrist_n he_o appli_v they_o against_o the_o clergy_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o pope_n spiritualtye_n the_o same_o gulielmus_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n and_o entitle_v de_n periculis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v by_o 39_o argument_n that_o friar_n be_v false_a apostle_n moreover_o i_o he_o do_v well_o expound_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v away_o all_o thou_o have_v and_o come_v follow_v i_o declare_v there_o poverty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v we_o of_o christ_n non_fw-la actualem_fw-la sed_fw-la habitualem_fw-la not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o stand_v in_o outward_a action_n when_o no_o need_n require_v but_o in_o inward_a affection_n of_o hart_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v as_o though_o the_o meaning_n &_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o actual_o all_o the_o we_o have_v but_o that_o when_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o require_v that_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v &_o reliquish_v what_o thing_n soever_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o when_o he_o require_v in_o we_o after_o like_a phrase_n the_o hatred_n of_o father_n &_o mother_n and_o of_o our_o own_o life_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o dihonor_v father_n or_o mother_n much_o less_o to_o hate_v they_o but_o that_o they_o when_o case_n shall_v require_v we_o set_v all_o thing_n behind_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n many_o oath_n ere_fw-we worthy_a work_n he_o compile_v wherein_o albeit_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v truth_n heretic_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o rabble_n condemn_v for_o a_o heritick_n exile_v &_o his_o book_n burn_v who_o heretical_a argument_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o thou_o may_v better_o judge_v thereof_o here_o under_o i_o think_v good_a to_o place_n against_o false_a prophet_n with_o sign_n to_o know_v they_o by_o in_o these_o his_o word_n do_v follow_v for_o because_o these_o seducer_n say_v he_o name_n themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o absolve_v &_o dispense_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o ministry_n read_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xi_o chap._n for_o such_o apostle_n be_v subtle_a and_o cratty_a workman_n disguise_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o mean_v to_o show_v some_o certain_a infallible_a token_n and_o probable_a by_o the_o whic_a false_a apostle_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o true_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o 1._o sign_n or_o mark_n be_v â—y_a that_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o simple_a woman_n house_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o take_v they_o as_o it_o be_v captive_a as_o many_o of_o the_o false_a preacher_n do_v as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o 3._o chapter_n be_v manifest_a say_v of_o those_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o enter_v into_o woman_n house_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o come_v into_o woman_n house_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v take_v they_o captive_a be_v not_o true_a preacher_n but_o false_a apostle_n the_o 2._o sign_n and_o token_n be_v word_n that_o those_o that_o be_v true_a preacher_n do_v not_o deceive_v simple_a man_n with_o paint_a and_o flatter_a word_n whereby_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o trash_n and_o tradition_n as_o all_o false_a prophet_n do_v as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n appeareth_z say_v by_o their_o pleasant_a &_o sugar_a talk_n and_o by_o their_o blessing_n and_o cross_v they_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n glo._n with_o gay_a glorious_a word_n they_o extol_v &_o set_v forth_o their_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v simple_a man_n very_a great_o do_v they_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o simple_a man_n which_o cause_n they_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o sect_n which_o they_o term_v religion_n and_o they_o which_o before_o lead_v a_o naughty_a
and_o above_o whereas_o the_o mere_a revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n come_v not_o to_o 30000._o of_o this_o robert_n gro_v write_v cestrensis_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o history_n that_o partly_o for_o that_o it_o greeve_v he_o to_o see_v the_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o admit_v a_o certain_a young_a nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v canon_n of_o his_o church_n as_o have_v be_v before_o recite_v he_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o person_n into_o his_o church_n which_o neither_o know_v themselves_o nor_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v up_o to_o rome_n lincoln_n and_o there_o excommunicate_v who_o than_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n short_o after_o depart_v which_o be_v an._n 1253._o it_o chance_v within_o 2._o year_n after_o his_o decease_n the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a be_v a_o sleep_v a_o certain_a bishop_n apparel_v bishop_n like_a appear_v unto_o he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o staff_n on_o his_o left_a side_n say_v surge_n miser_n veni_fw-la in_o iudicium_fw-la that_o be_v rise_v wretch_n and_o come_v to_o thy_o judgement_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v amaze_v as_o a_o man_n strike_v on_o the_o side_n with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o staff_n this_o robert_n though_o he_o be_v great_o commend_v for_o his_o sanctimony_n &_o as_o cestrensis_n say_v for_o his_o miracle_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o permit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o saint_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cestrensis_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o math._n paris_n and_o the_o author_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la prosecute_n this_o story_n more_o at_o large_a add_v this_o more_o unto_o it_o &_o say_v that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1254._o which_o be_v an._n 1254._o being_n pass_v angry_a contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o purpose_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o spite_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o ethnic_n a_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a person_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereupon_o cause_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v that_o the_o king_n will_v glad_o serve_v he_o therein_o to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o his_o church_n but_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o say_v b._n of_o linc._n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o come_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n and_o stern_a look_n and_o terrible_a voice_n speak_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o his_o rest_n &_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n with_o a_o vehement_a stroke_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o crossestaffe_n thus_o say_v lincoln_n o_o thou_o scourfie_v lazy_a old_a bald_a lousy_a wretched_a dote_a pope_n have_v thou_o purpose_v to_o cast_v out_o my_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o slander_v of_o i_o now_o come_v this_o rash_a wilfulness_n in_o thy_o head_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o thou_o be_v this_o advanced_a by_o god_n &_o honour_a to_o make_v much_o of_o the_o zealous_a servant_n of_o god_n although_o depart_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o henceforth_o to_o have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o i_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o love_n that_o thou_o shall_v correct_v thy_o manifold_a error_n but_o thou_o with_o a_o proud_a eye_n and_o disdainful_a hart_n have_v despise_v my_o wholesome_a admonition_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o despise_v shall_v not_o thou_o also_o be_v despise_v and_o so_o the_o bishop_n depart_v from_o the_o pope_n strike_v as_o be_v say_v on_o the_o side_n leâ—t_v he_o for_o half_a dead_a and_o so_o lie_v in_o sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n whereupon_o his_o chamberlain_n be_v amaze_v hear_v these_o thing_n come_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v what_o he_o ail_v to_o who_o the_o pope_n much_o trouble_v and_o bex_v in_o his_o spirit_n say_v that_o great_a terror_n in_o his_o sleep_v vehement_o disturb_v and_o molest_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o recover_v it_o nor_o be_v restore_v to_o himself_o again_o oh_o say_v he_o how_o sore_o be_v my_o side_n and_o how_o eager_o it_o vex_v i_o as_o be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n eat_v or_o drink_v all_o that_o day_n mind_n but_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o burn_a ague_n keep_v in_o and_o yet_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o ireful_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v the_o story_n so_o leave_v he_o not_o for_o after_o these_o wholesome_a admonition_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n innocent_a the_o pope_n not_o regard_v they_o but_o all_o set_v upon_o war_n suppression_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o secular_a affair_n give_v his_o mind_n whole_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o his_o labour_n counsel_n &_o expense_n bestow_v upon_o they_o can_v never_o prosper_v after_o that_o day_n in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o for_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o time_n have_v war_n with_o the_o apulian_o all_o his_o army_n fight_v under_o the_o pope_n nephew_n their_o captain_n be_v slay_v &_o confound_v the_o number_n of_o many_o thousand_o confound_v who_o lamentable_a slaughter_n all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v much_o bewail_v the_o pope_n not_o yet_o quiet_a in_o his_o mind_n direct_v his_o journey_n toward_o naples_n although_o sore_o vex_v in_o his_o side_n like_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n or_o sâ—itten_v rather_o with_o a_o spear_n neither_o can_v any_o physic_n of_o his_o cardinal_n help_v he_o for_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n say_v the_o story_n do_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o gentle_o correct_v he_o be_v alive_a his_o stripe_n do_v he_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o he_o never_o after_o that_o enjoy_v any_o lucky_a or_o prosperous_a day_n till_o time_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o yet_o any_o prosperous_a or_o quiet_a night_n until_o the_o morning_n 4._o and_o so_o continue_v he_o unto_o his_o death_n which_o short_o after_o ensue_v he_o be_v at_o naples_n an._n 1255._o 1255._o or_o as_o n._n trivet_n record_v an._n 1254._o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o whole_a discourse_n between_o robert_n gro_v &_o pope_n innocent_a ¶_o man_n in_o the_o which_o story_n be_v to_o be_v note_v gentle_a reader_n that_o although_o in_o the_o story_n of_o cestrensis_n of_o mathewe_n paris_n and_o of_o flor._n hist._n it_o be_v express_o testify_v and_o report_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o staff_n of_o robert_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n yet_o thou_o must_v wise_o understand_v that_o how_o so_o ever_o god_n hand_n deal_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n or_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o phantasy_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o secret_a cogitation_n of_o man_n his_o sense_n be_v a_o sleep_v by_o the_o operation_n or_o permission_n of_o god_n work_v after_o some_o spiritual_a influence_n in_o our_o imagination_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o dead_a man_n material_o can_v ever_o rise_v again_o or_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n day_n to_o any_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n or_o without_o his_o staff_n to_o work_v any_o feat_n after_o he_o have_v once_o depart_v this_o life_n lincoln_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o robert_n grosted_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n great_a dissension_n fall_v between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n boniface_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o lincoln_n about_o the_o right_n of_o geve_v prebendship_n and_o about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n see_v be_v now_o vacant_a which_o right_a &_o power_n the_o archbishop_n claim_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a side_n stand_v against_o he_o lincoln_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o archbishop_n among_o who_o one_o m._n wolf_n resist_v the_o archb._n to_o the_o face_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n make_v up_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n where_o much_o money_n on_o both_o side_n be_v spend_v at_o length_n after_o this_o grosted_a be_v elect_v henry_n lexinton_n in_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n about_o which_o time_n the_o wicked_a jew_n at_o lincoln_n have_v cruel_o crucify_v whip_v &_o torment_v a_o certain_a child_n name_v hugo_n of_o 9_o year_n of_o age_n an._n
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o defile_v by_o adultery_n her_o first_o husband_n yet_o live_v &_o she_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o marriage_n keep_v unto_o she_o therefore_o because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o lord_n turn_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o all_o man_n and_o special_o in_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n by_o which_o she_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o people_n both_o a_o woman_n adultre_n or_o defame_v i_o like_v a_o bridle_n ass_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burdé_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o rebuke_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o say_v false_a prophet_n balaam_n which_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n balaac_n 1._o of_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n money_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o ready_a to_o curtsy_n the_o people_n bless_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o excellent_a prince_n and_o lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n that_o like_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v meet_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o sword_n draw_v the_o prophet_n balaam_n go_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n so_o you_o which_o be_v unwilling_a to_o execute_v justice_n and_o therefore_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_v of_o power_n and_o office_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o naked_a sword_n this_o say_v wicked_a man_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o balaam_n that_o he_o perform_v not_o that_o evil_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o the_o people_n first_o i_o propound_v that_o the_o foresay_a man_n boniface_n that_o name_v himself_o boniface_n be_v no_o pope_n but_o wrongful_o keep_v the_o fear_n which_o he_o have_v in_o deed_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n i_o say_v also_o that_o his_o enter_v be_v many_o way_n faulty_a and_o he_o enter_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n but_o otherways_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o thief_n &_o a_o robber_n 2._o i_o propound_v also_o that_o the_o say_v boniface_n be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n because_o of_o many_o kind_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n 3._o i_o propound_v also_o that_o the_o say_v boniface_n be_v a_o horrible_a simoniacal_a &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v so_o notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o will_v plain_o understand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v open_o slander_v say_v open_o that_o he_o can_v not_o commit_v simony_n 4._o i_o propound_v also_o out_o that_o the_o say_v boniface_n be_v wrap_v in_o infinite_a manifest_a heinous_a sin_n be_v so_o harden_v in_o they_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v correct_v and_o lie_v in_o doungeon_n of_o mischief_n so_o deep_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v any_o long_a without_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v his_o foot_n and_o step_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n he_o utter_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o cherish_v waste_v wicked_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o make_v much_o of_o wicked_a man_n that_o geve_v he_o reward_n persecute_v the_o righteous_a and_o among_o the_o people_n not_o gather_v but_o scatter_v bring_v in_o new_a sect_n of_o destruction_n that_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o christ._n blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o robbery_n think_v himself_o equal_a to_o that_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o be_v most_o covetous_a thirst_v for_o gold_n cover_v gold_n &_o by_o some_o devise_n get_v gold_n of_o every_o people_n &_o utter_o not_o regardig_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o sayned_a word_n sometime_o by_o flatter_v sometime_o by_o threaten_v sometime_o by_o false_a teach_n and_o all_o to_o get_v money_n withal_o he_o make_v merchandise_n of_o we_o all_o envy_v all_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o love_v no_o man_n nourish_v war_n persecute_v &_o hate_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v root_v in_o all_o unspeakable_a sin_n contrary_v and_o strive_v against_o all_o the_o way_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord._n papa_n he_o be_v true_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n which_o daniel_n the_o lord_n prophet_n describe_v therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o law_n weapon_n and_o all_o the_o element_n ought_v to_o rise_v against_o he_o which_o thus_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o sin_n god_n plagu_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o final_o nothing_o remain_v to_o he_o be_v so_o unsatiable_a to_o satisfy_v he_o wtall_a but_o only_o the_o unsatiable_a mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v continue_v for_o ever_o therefore_o see_v that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o so_o become_v and_o i_o see_v this_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v damn_v which_o offend_v both_o god_n and_o all_o man_n i_o ask_v and_o require_v as_o instant_o as_o i_o can_v and_o beseech_v you_o my_o lord_n and_o king_n aforesaid_a that_o you_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o prelate_n doctor_n people_n &_o prince_n your_o brethren_n in_o christ_n &_o chief_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o prelate_n and_o call_v a_o council_n in_o the_o which_o when_o this_o foresay_a wicked_a man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o worshipful_a cardinal_n the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o shephearde_n &_o for_o that_o council_n i_o offer_v myself_o ready_a lawful_o to_o pursue_v the_o foresay_a thing_n and_o where_o as_o the_o say_a man_n be_v in_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v be_v suspend_v of_o his_o superior_a therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v suspend_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a see_v his_o state_n be_v call_v into_o judgement_n by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a i_o beseech_v and_o require_v the_o say_v cardinal_n by_o you_o and_o i_o present_o require_v they_o &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o vicar_n which_o may_v minister_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v appertain_v until_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v provide_v of_o a_o bishop_n utter_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o lest_o the_o say_v wicked_a man_n shall_v let_v and_o hinder_v the_o prosecute_n thereof_o i_o require_v these_o thing_n of_o you_o my_o lord_n king_n aforesaid_a affirm_v you_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o for_o faith_n sake_n second_o for_o your_o kingly_a dignity_n to_o who_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o root_v out_o such_o wicked_a man_n three_o for_o your_o oath_n sake_n which_o you_o make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o realm_n which_o the_o foresay_a ravener_n utter_o tear_v in_o piece_n four_o because_o you_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v only_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o call_n for_o again_o of_o their_o good_n which_o the_o foresay_a man_n have_v waste_v five_o you_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o your_o auncetor_n aught_o to_o deliver_v your_o mother_n the_o romish_a church_n from_o so_o wicked_a a_o hand_n wherein_o by_o oppression_n she_o be_v tie_v bind_v i_o require_v that_o a_o public_a instrument_n may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o request_n by_o the_o notary_n here_o present_a under_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o worshipful_a man_n that_o be_v here_o present_a these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o speak_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o king_n housâ—_n of_o lupara_n after_o this_o protestation_n of_o master_n nagareta_n immediate_o ensue_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o king_n pronounce_v and_o publish_v against_o the_o say_a boniface_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o appeal_v make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o boniface_n 8._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1303_o indictione_n prima_fw-la 13._o day_n of_o june_n and_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o boniface_n pope_n the_o 8._o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o public_a instrument_n be_v it_o unto_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n the_o famous_a and_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n religious_a man_n abbot_n and_o prior_n here_o undername_v in_o
the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n here_o under_o write_v especial_o call_v and_o require_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o subscription_n here_o under_o the_o famous_a &_o noble_a man_n the_o lord_n lewes_n son_n of_o the_o french_a king_n guido_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o john_n drocem_fw-la earl_n and_o william_n of_o plesiano_n lord_n of_o vitenob_n knight_n move_v as_o they_o say_v with_o a_o fervent_a faith_n with_o affection_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n and_o have_v pity_n from_o their_o heart_n on_o their_o mother_n the_o universal_a church_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v oppress_v dangerous_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n boniface_n and_o suffer_v outrageous_a deface_v and_o loss_n and_o pity_v the_o right_a faith_n as_o they_o say_v in_o which_o stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o which_o alas_o for_o pity_v in_o their_o time_n miserable_o pine_v away_o &_o perish_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o wholesome_a government_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o christendom_n and_o earnest_o take_v pain_n as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o repair_n and_o enhaunse_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n special_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o none_o shall_v rule_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n but_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a shepherd_n and_o also_o because_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n all_o error_n offence_n wickedness_n &_o wrong_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o and_o salvation_n peace_n and_o quietness_n through_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v procure_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o they_o say_v lie_v in_o war_n and_o darkness_n by_o the_o wicked_a deed_n curse_a work_n and_o hurtful_a example_n of_o the_o say_v boniface_n they_o say_v and_o lay_v against_o the_o say_a boniface_n heresy_n and_o other_o diverse_a horrible_a &_o curse_a fault_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v tangle_v and_o common_o and_o notorious_o report_v the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o churchman_n which_o be_v assemble_v for_o to_o entreat_v of_o their_o own_o matter_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n beside_o baron_n earl_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n who_o name_n be_v under_o write_v the_o say_v william_n propound_v &_o object_v against_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o corporal_o touch_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v all_o and_o every_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o say_v william_n of_o plesiano_n swear_v further_o this_o oath_n that_o he_o beleve_v he_o can_v prove_v the_o premise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pursue_v to_o the_o full_a end_n against_o the_o say_a boniface_n in_o the_o general_a council_n where_o when_o and_o afore_o whosoever_o of_o right_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v require_v earnest_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n as_o a_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o declare_v of_o this_o truth_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n name_n to_o the_o increase_n &_o promote_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o say_v general_a council_n that_o he_o will_v help_v and_o bestow_v his_o profitable_a labour_n with_o soldier_n and_o other_o like_a for_o the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o zeal_n to_o justice_n because_o his_o kingly_a house_n be_v ever_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v earnest_o require_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v effectual_o instant_a with_o they_o the_o earl_n &_o knight_n themselves_o beseech_v earnest_o many_o of_o the_o same_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v help_v and_o effectual_o bestow_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o the_o say_a council_n by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o when_o the_o prelate_n herd_n &_o full_o understode_v such_o objection_n opposition_n and_o request_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o consider_v that_o such_o a_o matter_n not_o only_o be_v most_o hard_o but_o need_v wise_a counsel_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o on_o the_o friday_n next_o follow_v i_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o june_n the_o foresay_a lord_n king_n be_v present_a and_o also_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o many_o witness_n here_o under_o write_v the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n here_o subscribe_v and_o be_v special_o call_v and_o require_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o foresay_a william_n of_o plesiano_n knight_n say_v propound_v affirm_v object_v and_o read_v as_o be_v contain_v more_o full_o in_o a_o certain_a paper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o tenor_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n i_o william_n of_o plesiano_n knight_n say_v propound_v and_o affirm_v that_o boniface_n which_o now_o rule_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n be_v a_o rank_a heretic_n in_o heresy_n and_o by_o heresy_n outrageous_a dede_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v declare_v which_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a i_o believe_v i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v or_o else_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o full_a heretic_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n &_o time_n and_o afore_o who_o of_o right_a this_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v this_o thing_n i_o swear_v on_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n present_o touch_v of_o i_o first_o that_o he_o beleve_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n and_o of_o christian_a soul_n man_n but_o think_v much_o like_a as_o the_o saducies_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o man_n can_v not_o get_v at_o the_o length_n joy_n but_o all_o the_o lot_n and_o part_n of_o comfort_n and_o gladness_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o body_n to_o live_v dainty_o in_o all_o dainty_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o this_o leven_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v and_o open_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o dog_n or_o any_o other_o brute_n beast_n rather_o than_o a_o frenchman_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o beleve_v a_o frenchman_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o can_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n this_o thing_n he_o teach_v many_o man_n which_o knowledge_v this_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o the_o common_a report_n go_v on_o he_o thus_o in_o these_o thing_n 2._o also_o he_o believe_v not_o faithful_o that_o by_o the_o word_n ordain_v of_o christ_n &_o speak_v over_o the_o host_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o be_v lawful_o order_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o gen_v no_o reverence_n to_o it_o no_o not_o a_o little_a when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o priest_n yea_o he_o rise_v not_o to_o it_o but_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o it_o and_o make_v himself_o &_o his_o seat_n to_o be_v honour_v where_o he_o sit_v rather_o than_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o he_o be_v common_o report_v to_o do_v this_o 3._o also_o he_o be_v report_v to_o say_v that_o whoredom_n be_v no_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o rub_v of_o the_o hand_n together_o &_o thus_o common_o run_v the_o voice_n and_o brute_n 4._o also_o he_o say_v often_o that_o to_o thrust_v down_o the_o king_n and_o frenchman_n if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherways_o do_v he_o will_v overthrow_v himself_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v so_o some_z that_o stand_v by_o say_v god_n forbid_v he_o answer_v god_n grant_v and_o when_o good_a man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n reply_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v so_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o christian_a man_n shall_v suffer_v great_a slander_n so_o he_o answer_v i_o care_v not_o what_o slander_n soever_o come_v so_o that_o the_o frenchman_n and_o their_o pride_n be_v destroy_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o slander_n &_o offence_n come_v 5._o item_n he_o call_v again_o &_o allow_v a_o book_n make_v by_o m._n arnold_n of_o newton_n contain_v and_o smell_v of_o heresy_n
condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o reprove_v by_o the_o master_n of_o divinity_n and_o burn_v open_o by_o boniface_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o full_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n be_v likewise_o reproove_v condemn_v and_o burn_v yet_o he_o allow_v it_o be_v write_v again_o and_o contain_v the_o same_o fault_n 6._o item_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o most_o damnable_a remembrance_n of_o he_o perpetual_a he_o cause_v his_o image_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n bring_v man_n to_o idolatry_n 7._o item_n he_o have_v a_o private_a devil_n who_o counsel_n he_o use_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o through_o all_o thing_n 8._o item_n he_o say_v once_o that_o if_o all_o man_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o he_o on_o another_o they_o can_v not_o deceive_v he_o neither_o in_o law_n nor_o in_o deed_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v except_o he_o use_v a_o devilish_a arâ—_n and_o of_o this_o he_o be_v open_o thus_o report_v 9_o item_n he_o be_v a_o witch_n ask_v counsel_n at_o soothsayer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v common_o judge_v 10._o item_n he_o say_v open_o that_o the_o romish_a pope_n can_v not_o commit_v simony_n which_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n reproove_v aswell_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a and_o general_o in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n also_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o prelate_n live_n dignity_n superiority_n and_o benefice_n to_o the_o which_o holy_a order_n be_v necessare_o join_v and_o of_o absolution_n and_o dispensation_n like_v as_o usurer_n and_o merchaunt_n use_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v common_a thing_n in_o the_o market_n and_o of_o this_o the_o common_a bruit_n report_v he_o 11._o item_n he_o let_v with_o all_o his_o might_n among_o christian_a man_n the_o special_a embassade_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o own_o son_n say_v peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o &_o sow_v discord_n and_o war_n wherefore_o one_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o he_o that_o certain_a party_n will_v friendly_a agree_v after_o a_o good_a sort_n but_o he_o let_v the_o peace_n and_o when_o the_o other_o part_n do_v humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v licence_n to_o agree_v he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o yea_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o peter_n the_o apostle_n will_v come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v he_o he_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o 12._o item_n because_o the_o french_a nation_n be_v manifest_o a_o most_o christian_n nation_n follow_v not_o his_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o recken_v and_o open_o call_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o paterniani_n 13._o item_n he_o be_v infect_v with_o sodomitical_a sin_n keep_v with_o he_o boy_n for_o concubine_n and_o of_o this_o fault_n he_o be_v most_o common_o and_o open_o report_v 14._o item_n he_o have_v cause_v many_o murder_n of_o clerk_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o presence_n &_o commend_v it_o rejoice_v at_o their_o death_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deadly_o wound_v at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o seruantâ—_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o law_n they_o smite_v he_o say_v smite_v smite_v by_o which_o example_n many_o be_v slay_v 15._o item_n when_o he_o have_v condemn_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n he_o forbid_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v give_v he_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n desire_v it_o and_o be_v penitent_a say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 16._o item_n he_o compel_v certain_a priest_n to_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o man_n and_o he_o publish_v they_o open_o afterward_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v to_o their_o shame_n &_o confusion_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o redeem_v their_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o once_o he_o depose_v a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o confess_v to_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n confess_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a privy_a horrible_a fault_n under_o benedicite_fw-la and_o compel_v the_o cardinal_n against_o his_o will_n to_o declare_v his_o confession_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o restore_v the_o same_o bishop_n again_o to_o his_o place_n for_o a_o little_a money_n wherefore_o he_o be_v think_v to_o play_v the_o heretic_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 15._o item_n he_o fa_v not_o on_o the_o fast_a day_n nor_o lent_n but_o eat_v flesh_n indifferent_o &_o without_o cause_n suffer_v his_o household_n and_o friend_n to_o eat_v say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n do_v in_o this_o thing_n against_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n 16._o item_n he_o oppress_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o have_v oppress_v the_o order_n of_o black_a &_o white_a monk_n of_o gray_a friar_n &_o preacher_n and_o say_v oft_o that_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v false_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o never_o good_a can_v chance_v to_o any_o that_o will_v be_v confess_v to_o they_o or_o will_v be_v familiar_a with_o they_o or_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o their_o house_n and_o he_o never_o say_v good_a word_n of_o any_o prelate_n religious_a man_n or_o clerk_n but_o ever_o rebuke_v and_o slaunder_v they_o take_v away_o their_o good_a name_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o redeem_v their_o fault_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o accusation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o report_n of_o he_o 17._o item_n of_o old_a time_n he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n conceive_v a_o hate_n against_o the_o french_a king_n even_o to_o the_o abhor_v of_o the_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v there_o and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a witness_n and_o example_n of_o christianity_n be_v &_o have_v be_v there_o and_o before_o he_o have_v this_o seat_n he_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o will_v rather_o overthrow_v all_o christendom_n but_o he_o will_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o nation_n which_o he_o call_v the_o pride_n of_o french_a 18._o also_o he_o be_v report_v that_o when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a king_n do_v require_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o be_v give_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v they_o the_o ten_o but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v make_v war_n with_o they_o against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o certain_a person_n to_o hinder_v that_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v betwixt_o the_o say_a king_n he_o himself_o also_o withal_o his_o might_n have_v let_v it_o by_o messenger_n letter_n and_o otherways_o that_o he_o can_v yea_o by_o geve_v bribe_n 19_o item_n he_o be_v report_v also_o to_o have_v command_v fridericke_n which_o keep_v the_o i_o will_v of_o sicily_n that_o if_o he_o will_v betray_v charles_n the_o king_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n which_o he_o make_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v with_o he_o and_o will_v stir_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kill_v the_o frenchman_n that_o then_o he_o will_v geve_v he_o aid_v help_v and_o counsel_n &_o for_o so_o do_v he_o will_v geve_v and_o grant_v he_o the_o say_a kingdom_n 20._o he_o confirm_v also_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n to_o be_v emperor_n man_n and_o say_v open_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n which_o he_o call_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o french_a man_n which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporal_a thing_n wherein_o say_v he_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o head_n declare_v moreover_o that_o whosoever_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v say_v that_o all_o king_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o king_n of_o almain_n he_o be_v accurse_v 21._o further_o he_o break_v the_o agreement_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o alamine_n and_o the_o french_a king_n peace_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o save_v and_o what_o encroching_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v on_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a state_n and_o under_o a_o oath_n orderly_o give_v and_o take_v he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v command_v the_o same_o king_n of_o almain_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o keep_v these_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o go_v about_o to_o sow_v debate_n among_o christian_a man_n 22._o iten_fw-ge he_o be_v open_o report_v that_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v betray_v through_o his_o fault_n and_o come_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v this_o for_o the_o
beware_v therefore_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o your_o day_n and_o time_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o which_o god_n forbid_v or_o diminish_v in_o any_o jot_n for_o if_o your_o glorious_a name_n shall_v be_v blot_v therw_n t_o there_o be_v thousand_o which_o will_v chronicle_v the_o same_o to_o perpetual_a memory_n wherefore_o most_o christian_n prince_n if_o such_o as_o trust_v after_o their_o death_n for_o no_o other_o life_n but_o only_o for_o fame_n &_o renown_n live_v a_o life_n most_o godly_a &_o virtuous_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o christian_n which_o look_v after_o another_o life_n by_o our_o well_o do_n here_o to_o win_v we_o a_o perpetual_a name_n &_o memory_n after_o our_o death_n and_o you_o beside_o if_o you_o shall_v dishonour_v your_o name_n and_o fame_n what_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o consider_v how_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v ever_o count_v the_o most_o christian_n prince_n and_o most_o bountiful_a towards_o the_o church_n geve_v example_n to_o other_o prince_n how_o to_o enrich_v their_o church_n &_o liberty_n thereof_o and_o now_o especial_o if_o your_o grace_n the_o church_n in_o some_o place_n be_v in_o great_a persecution_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v show_v light_n to_o other_o to_o pull_v and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o your_o forefather_n to_o the_o church_n what_o may_v the_o world_n say_v for_o then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v the_o emperor_n deprive_v the_o church_n of_o all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n also_o other_o king_n will_v do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o realm_n god_n forbid_v that_o your_o highness_n shall_v geve_v such_o example_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o wish_v myself_o to_o be_v dead_a then_o geve_v you_o such_o counsel_n that_o in_o so_o pernicious_a and_o naughty_a a_o matter_n you_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o other_o especial_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n your_o predecessor_n be_v defender_n always_o against_o such_o yâ—_z go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n jeronymus_n say_v upon_o jeremy_n regnum_fw-la which_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o 24._o quaest_n 5._o cap._n regnum_fw-la &_o c._n princeps_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v and_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o church_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v note_v you_o also_o &_o read_v some_o example_n out_o of_o story_n &_o commentary_n what_o regard_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v in_o observe_v those_o thing_n and_o see_v you_o by_o theâ—r_a example_n to_o follow_v and_o do_v the_o like_a and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v verify_v in_o your_o grace_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 37._o chapter_n of_o eccle._n 3._o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v obtain_v honour_n among_o his_o people_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o same_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o mother_n be_v like_o one_o that_o gather_v treasure_n together_o four_o i_o say_v king_n that_o he_o in_o deed_n do_v honour_v the_o king_n which_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v that_o whereby_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v for_o above_o all_o thing_n a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o beware_v how_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o grudge_n unto_o his_o conscience_n because_o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o be_v meat_n mat._n the_o 6._o chap._n 6._o and_o assure_o i_o believe_v that_o your_o grace_n will_v not_o commit_v that_o thing_n willing_o wherw_o t_o your_o conscience_n shall_v be_v burden_v for_o all_o the_o world_n good_a and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o more_o miraculous_o god_n have_v call_v your_o highness_n to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n and_o have_v endue_v you_o with_o his_o grace_n so_o much_o the_o more_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o offend_v he_o not_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o more_o grevous_o displease_v with_o you_o 15._o as_o he_o be_v with_o saul_n 1._o reg._n chap._n 15._o consider_v therefore_o most_o sovereign_a lord_n yâ—_z at_o what_o time_n you_o be_v crown_v you_o swear_v only_o these_o thing_n follow_v &_o not_o other_o first_o that_o you_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o canonical_a law_n king_n privilege_n and_o justice_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o do_v lie_v to_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v the_o same_o also_o that_o by_o your_o arbitreâ—â—t_n all_o christian_n people_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v keep_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n also_o that_o you_o shall_v forbid_v to_o all_o nation_n all_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n spoyling_n and_o iniquity_n also_o that_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n you_o shall_v will_n and_o command_v equity_n and_o mercy_n also_o that_o throughout_o your_o whole_a territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n you_o shall_v sincere_o withal_o your_o endeavour_n study_v to_o exterminate_v &_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n the_o note_a heretic_n which_o all_o and_o no_o other_o your_o majesty_n swear_v to_o fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o coronation_n under_o the_o leave_n &_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n which_o affirm_v you_o be_v swear_v to_o none_o other_o thing_n beside_o now_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o canonical_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a cano._n 6._o qu._n 1._o quicunque_fw-la litem_fw-la habens_fw-la incorporate_a when_o also_o by_o custom_n which_o be_v canonical_a it_o come_v in_o â—_o that_o the_o church_n and_o spiritualty_n may_v have_v cognition_n in_o a_o number_n of_o case_n against_o which_o diverse_a article_n have_v be_v here_o lay_v in_o if_o this_o among_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n your_o grace_n conscience_n thereby_o may_v somewhat_o be_v burden_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o your_o whole_a might_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v that_o all_o whole_a christendom_n shall_v keep_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n much_o more_o have_v you_o to_o procure_v the_o same_o among_o your_o own_o baron_n &_o people_n who_o evermore_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n and_o always_o where_o any_o church_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n there_o be_v belong_v to_o it_o 20._o shoâ—t_o baron_n &_o knight_n who_o office_n as_o it_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o &_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o bless_a s._n lewes_n so_o much_o labour_v in_o his_o time_n who_o when_o the_o great_a baron_n of_o his_o realm_n have_v confederate_a to_o suppress_v these_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v consult_v to_o geve_v he_o to_o that_o end_n the_o hundred_o part_n of_o their_o good_n will_v never_o condescend_v thereunto_o but_o always_o dissuade_v they_o therfro_o and_o final_o by_o his_o authority_n seal_v and_o confirm_v these_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v here_o your_o majesty_n how_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n at_o that_o time_n procee_v against_o those_o baron_n etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o dissension_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o the_o commonalty_n will_v usurp_v to_o rule_v and_o bear_v domination_n as_o by_o experience_n it_o have_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n &_o likewise_o by_o practice_n we_o of_o late_o may_v have_v see_v at_o what_o time_n the_o people_n stomake_v the_o spiritualty_n in_o the_o party_n of_o campania_n and_o burgundy_n at_o last_o rose_n and_o make_v in_o every_o town_n a_o king_n and_o therwtall_a cause_v the_o officer_n which_o bring_v citation_n &_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o to_o be_v well_o bang_v and_o not_o long_o after_o make_v insurrection_n against_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o serve_v they_o with_o the_o like_a sauce_n until_o that_o by_o the_o king_n power_n they_o be_v suppress_v &_o many_o of_o they_o hang_v and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n last_o king_n of_o that_o name_n maintain_v true_o the_o noble_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o that_o the_o church_n be_v possess_v wtal_a for_o that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o their_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n which_o live_v and_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v divide_v their_o inheritance_n perhaps_o they_o will_v bring_v a_o
and_o thou_o bid_v in_o the_o old_a law_n man_n fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o thyself_o have_v two_o sword_n in_o thy_o company_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o passion_n that_o as_o these_o clerk_n seyn_fw-mi betoken_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o a_o temporal_a sword_n that_o thou_o give_v to_o thy_o vicar_n to_o rule_v with_o thy_o church_n lord_n this_o be_v a_o sleight_n speech_n but_o lord_n we_o beleven_v that_o thou_o be_v king_n of_o bliss_n patience_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o heritage_n and_o mankind_n country_n and_o in_o this_o world_n we_o ne_v be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n for_o thou_o lord_n ne_fw-fr art_n of_o this_o world_n ne_o thy_o law_n nether_a ne_o thy_o true_a servant_n that_o kepen_v thy_o law_n and_o lord_n thou_o be_v king_n of_o juda_n by_o enheritage_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v ihad_v it_o but_o thou_o forsake_v it_o and_o pletede_v not_o therefore_o ne_o fight_v not_o therefore_o ¶_o but_o lord_n for_o thy_o kind_a heretage_n and_o mankind_n country_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o bliss_n thou_o fight_v mightilich_o in_o battle_n thou_o overcome_v thy_o enemy_n &_o so_o thou_o win_v thy_o heretage_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n and_o also_o lord_n of_o virtue_n be_v rightfullich_o king_n of_o bliss_n as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalter_n but_o lord_n thy_o enemy_n smite_v the_o dispitesullich_o and_o have_v power_n of_o thou_o and_o hang_v thou_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o these_o &_o benomyn_v thou_o all_o thy_o clothes_n and_o stick_v thou_o to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n ¶_o o_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a assault_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o here_o thou_o overcome_v by_o pacien_fw-fr ce_fw-fr mightilich_fw-ge thy_o enemy_n for_o thou_o ne_o will_v not_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o thus_o lord_n thou_o taught_v thy_o servant_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o lord_n this_o fight_v be_v in_o figure_n itaught_a in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o lord_n man_n hold_v now_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a fight_v &_o leven_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o fight_n that_o thou_o taught_v openlych_a both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n ¶_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o a_o sword_n to_o fighten_v against_o our_o enemis_fw-fr for_o our_o country_n that_o be_v thy_o holy_a teach_n &_o christen_v man_n law_n but_o lord_n thy_o sword_n be_v put_v in_o a_o shethe_v and_o in_o priest_n ward_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o fight_a that_o thou_o taught_v for_o as_o they_o seyn_v it_o be_v against_o their_o order_n to_o ben_fw-mi man_n of_o arm_n in_o thy_o battle_n for_o it_o be_v unsemelich_o as_o they_o seyn_v that_o thy_o vicar_n in_o earth_n other_o his_o priest_n shulden_v suffer_v of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o give_v any_o man_n smite_v he_o other_o any_o of_o his_o clerk_n nothing_o he_o ne_v take_v it_o not_o in_o patience_n but_o anon_o he_o sinit_v with_o his_o sword_n of_o curse_v and_o afterward_o with_o his_o bodylich_fw-ge sword_n he_o do_v they_o to_o death_n o_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fight_v against_o kind_n and_o much_o against_o thy_o teach_n o_o lord_n whether_o axsede_a thou_o after_o sword_n in_o time_n of_o thy_o passion_n to_o again_o stone_v thy_o enemy_n nay_o forsooth_o thou_o lord_n for_o peter_n that_o smite_v for_o great_a love_n of_o thou_o have_v no_o great_a thank_n of_o thou_o for_o his_o smite_v and_o lord_n thou_o be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o have_v again_o stone_v thy_o enemy_n for_o through_o thy_o look_v they_o fellen_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n lord_n iblessed_a mote_n thou_o be_v here_o thou_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shoulden_a suffren_n for_o thou_o be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o have_v against_o and_o thy_o enemy_n and_o thou_o have_v wepen_v and_o thy_o man_n weren_a hearty_a to_o have_v smite_v o_o sweet_a lord_n how_o may_v he_o for_o shame_n clepen_v himself_o thy_o viker_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v not_o for_o shame_n suffer_v since_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o suffer_v of_o thy_o subject_n to_o give_v we_o ensample_n and_o so_o do_v thy_o true_a servant_n o_o lord_n whither_o geve_v thou_o to_o peter_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o curse_v &_o a_o temporal_a sword_n to_o sle_v man_n body_n lord_n i_o trow_v not_o for_o they_o peter_n that_o love_v thou_o so_o much_o will_v have_v smitwith_o thy_o swerd_n but_o lord_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o blessen_v they_o that_o cursen_a we_o and_o suffren_n and_o not_o smite_v peter_n and_o lord_n he_o feed_v thy_o people_n as_o thou_o bid_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n as_o thou_o do_v o_o lord_n why_o clepe_v any_o man_n he_o peter_n successor_n that_o have_v forsake_v patience_n and_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o curse_v and_o with_o smite_v lord_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o gospel_n when_o thy_o disciple_n knewen_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o thou_o muste_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o sufferen_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n spittinge_n reproof_n and_o also_o the_o death_n and_o peter_n take_v thou_o aside_o and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o force_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v to_o peter_n go_v behind_o i_o sathanas_n thou_o sclaundere_v i_o in_o israel_n for_o thou_o ne_v savore_a not_o thilk_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o thilk_o that_o be_v of_o man_n lord_n to_o man_n wit_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o thou_o or_o thy_o vicar_n give_v thou_o make_v any_o on_o earth_n shoulden_a suffren_n of_o your_o sugget_n a_o lord_n whether_o thou_o ordeyne_v a_o order_n of_o fighter_n to_o turn_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n other_o ordein_a that_o knight_n shoulden_a swear_v to_o fight_v for_o thy_o word_n a_o lord_n whether_o bede_fw-mi thou_o that_o give_v a_o man_n turn_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v his_o good_n and_o cattle_n to_o the_o vicar_n that_o have_v great_a lordship_n and_o more_o than_o he_o need_v lord_n i_o wot_v well_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n man_n that_o weren_a convert_v threwen_v down_o their_o good_n before_o the_o apostle_n foot_n for_o all_o they_o weren_a in_o charity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o say_v thus_o be_v i_o ne_o peter_n make_v himself_o no_o lord_n of_o these_o good_n patience_n but_o lord_n now_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o successor_n to_o peter_n have_v break_v thy_o commandment_n of_o charity_n for_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v also_o break_v thy_o commandment_n of_o mercy_n and_o also_o of_o patience_n thus_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o great_a mischief_n and_o thraldom_n for_o our_o chiefetayne_v have_v forsake_v war_n and_o arm_n and_o have_v treat_v to_o have_v peach_n with_o our_o enemy_n a_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n draw_v out_o thy_o sword_n out_o of_o he_o sh_v that_o thy_o servant_n may_v fight_v therewith_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o &_o put_v cowardice_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o battle_n or_o than_o thou_o come_v with_o thy_o sword_n in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o thy_o enemy_n for_o give_v we_o be_v accord_v with_o our_o enemy_n till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v dread_a lest_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o we_o together_o a_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o help_n now_o in_o this_o great_a mischief_n swear_v but_o only_o in_o thou_o lord_n thou_o geve_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o truth_n in_o bid_v we_o say_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o and_o swear_v for_o nothing_o thou_o geve_v we_o also_o a_o maundement_n of_o meekness_n and_o a_o other_o of_o poorness_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v both_o ybroken_a these_o commandment_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o swear_v and_o by_o his_o law_n he_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n to_o save_v his_o life_n may_v forswear_v and_o lie_v and_o so_o lord_n through_o comfort_n of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n the_o people_n ne_fw-fr dread_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o to_o lie_v ne_o oft_o time_n to_o forswearen_v they_o lord_n here_o be_v little_a truth_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v ybrought_a we_o to_o a_o live_n of_o soul_n that_o stand_v in_o believe_v in_o thou_o &_o keep_v thy_o hest_n and_o when_o we_o breaken_fw-mi thy_o hest_n than_o we_o slen_v our_o soul_n and_o less_o harm_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v bodylich_o death_n lord_n king_n saul_n break_v thy_o hest_n and_o thou_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o heir_n evermore_o after_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n thy_o servant_n that_o keep_v thy_o hest_n and_o thou_o say_v by_o samuel_n thy_o prophat_a to_o saul_n king_n that_o it_o
and_o danger_n also_o by_o the_o say_v friar_n university_n rise_v to_o the_o clergy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v man_n see_v their_o child_n thus_o to_o be_v steal_v from_o they_o in_o the_o university_n by_o the_o friar_n do_v refuse_v therefore_o to_o send_v they_o to_o their_o study_n rather_o willing_a to_o keep_v they_o at_o home_n to_o their_o occupation_n or_o to_o follow_v the_o plough_n than_o so_o to_o be_v circumvent_v and_o defeat_v of_o their_o son_n at_o the_o university_n as_o by_o daily_a experience_n say_v he_o do_v manifest_o appear_v for_o where_o as_o in_o my_o time_n say_v armachanus_fw-la there_o be_v in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 30000._o armachanus_fw-la student_n now_o be_v there_o not_o to_o be_v find_v 6000._o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o so_o great_a decay_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o this_o circumuention_n only_o of_o the_o friar_n above_o mention_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o learning_n a_o other_o inconvenience_n as_o great_a or_o great_a the_o say_v armachanus_fw-la infer_v to_o proceed_v by_o the_o friar_n through_o the_o decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n in_o all_o manner_n faculty_n and_o liberal_a science_n which_o thus_o he_o declare_v for_o that_o these_o beg_a friar_n through_o their_o privilege_n obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o bury_v and_o through_o their_o charter_n of_o improperation_n do_v grow_v thereby_o to_o such_o great_a riches_n and_o possession_n by_o their_o beg_n crave_v catch_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o church_n matter_n that_o no_o book_n can_v stir_v of_o any_o science_n either_o of_o divinity_n friar_n law_n or_o physic_n but_o they_o be_v both_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o buy_v it_o up_o so_o that_o every_o covent_n have_v a_o great_a library_n full_o stuff_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o be_v so_o many_o covent_n within_o the_o realm_n &_o in_o every_o covent_n so_o many_o friar_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o by_o reason_n thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o book_n or_o none_o at_o all_o remain_n for_o other_o student_n friar_n which_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o thus_o testify_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o send_v forth_o to_o the_o university_n four_o of_o his_o own_o priest_n or_o chaplayne_v who_o send_v he_o word_n again_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o find_v the_o bible_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a profitable_a book_n of_o divinitye_n meet_v for_o their_o study_n therefore_o be_v mind_v to_o return_v home_o to_o their_o country_n and_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v sure_a be_v return_v by_o this_o time_n again_o furthermore_o as_o he_o have_v prove_v hitherto_o the_o friar_n to_o be_v hurtful_a both_o to_o the_o laity_n pride_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n so_o proceed_v far_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v hurtful_a also_o to_o themselves_o and_o that_o in_o 3._o point_n as_o incur_v the_o vice_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n against_o their_o own_o rule_n the_o vice_n of_o avarice_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n the_o probation_n of_o all_o which_o point_n he_o prosecute_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n first_o say_v he_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n disobedience_n ox_n nor_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o in_o that_o they_o procure_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o preach_v in_o church_n and_o to_o take_v burial_n from_o church_n with_o licence_n annex_v withal_o to_o receive_v the_o avail_n which_o rise_v of_o the_o same_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o parish_n priest_n scripture_n item_n they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v to_o other_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v to_o thou_o iten_fw-ge they_o be_v disobedient_a against_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o straight_a poverty_n and_o beggary_n this_o licence_n obtain_v for_o they_o to_o require_v necessary_a for_o their_o labour_n of_o the_o people_n be_v repugn_v against_o the_o same_o foundation_n item_n they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v let_v no_o man_n take_v honour_n unto_o he_o except_o he_o be_v call_v as_o aaron_n also_o say_v s._n paul_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o how_o observe_v they_o this_o rule_n of_o obedience_n who_o profess_v to_o keep_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n procure_v to_o themselves_o privilege_n to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v iten_n to_o their_o own_o rule_n they_o be_v disobedient_a for_o where_o their_o chapter_n say_v that_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o this_o order_n &_o will_v come_v to_o our_o brethren_n let_v our_o brethren_n first_o send_v they_o to_o the_o provincials_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a whereunto_o the_o friar_n have_v procure_v a_o privilege_n that_o not_o only_o the_o provincials_n but_o other_o inferior_n also_o may_v take_v unto_o they_o indifferent_o who_o they_o can_v catch_v so_o far_o without_o all_o examination_n that_o almost_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o notable_a house_n of_o friar_n wherein_o be_v not_o either_o a_o whole_a or_o half_o a_o covent_n of_o lad_n &_o boy_n under_o 10._o year_n old_a be_v circumvent_v which_o neither_o can_v skill_n of_o the_o creed_n nor_o sacrament_n profession_n again_o the_o rule_n of_o frauncise_n say_v that_o his_o brethren_n obseruaunt_n must_v observe_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o any_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o the_o say_v frauncise_a in_o his_o testament_n say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v as_o much_o wisdom_n as_o solomon_n and_o find_v poor_a secular_a priest_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o dwell_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o preach_v without_o their_o will_n and_o also_o will_v fear_v love_n &_o honour_v they_o &_o all_o other_o as_o his_o master_n &_o so_o they_o be_v haecille_n against_o which_o rule_n how_o the_o friar_n do_v disobey_v how_o little_a they_o reverence_v bishop_n or_o secular_a priest_n what_o privilege_n exemption_n &_o immunity_n they_o procure_v against_o they_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o judge_v iten_fw-ge when_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o hear_v confession_n unless_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n and_o see_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o church_n none_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n except_o he_o have_v sufficient_a title_n of_o live_v and_o clothe_v the_o friar_n therefore_o have_v no_o such_o title_n be_v wilful_a beggar_n do_v disobey_v in_o both_o respect_n that_o be_v both_o in_o enter_v into_o such_o order_n without_o convenient_a title_n and_o in_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o such_o lawful_a order_n moreover_o the_o foresay_a frauncise_n in_o his_o testament_n command_v thus_o i_o command_v say_v he_o firm_o by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a my_o brethren_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o obtain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o letter_n or_o writing_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n neither_o for_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o place_n nor_o under_o any_o colour_n of_o preach_v nor_o yet_o for_o the_o persecute_v of_o their_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n against_o which_o testamen_fw-la of_o francise_n the_o franciscanes_n in_o procure_v their_o privilege_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v incur_v manifest_a disobedience_n as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v neither_o will_v this_o objection_n serve_v they_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o francise_a rule_n for_o if_o the_o testament_n of_o francise_a as_o he_o say_v come_v from_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v god_n have_v three_o testament_n how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n repeal_v his_o precept_n or_o dispense_v with_o his_o rule_n when_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la avarice_n second_o concern_v the_o vice_n of_o avarice_n manifest_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v upon_o they_o say_v armachanus_fw-la for_o else_o see_v so_o many_o charge_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o secular_a parish_n priest_n as_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n at_o easter_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a with_o extreme_a unction_n to_o baptise_v child_n to_o wed_v with_o such_o other_o wherein_o stand_v as_o great_a devotion_n how_o then_o happen_v that_o these_o friar_n make_v no_o labour_n for_o these_o only_o procure_v to_o themselves_o privilege_n to_o preach_v in_o church_n to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o receive_v licence_n to_o bury_v from_o parish_n church_n but_o because_o there_o be_v
and_o diverse_a other_o i_o credible_o hear_v of_o certain_a old_a irish_a bibles_n translate_v long_o since_o into_o the_o irish_a tongue_n it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o other_o like_o but_o to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o this_o armachanus_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n and_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n a_o man_n worthy_a for_o his_o christian_n zeal_n of_o immortal_a commendation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o innocent_a next_o be_v pope_v in_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n 5._o pope_n urbane_n the_o five_o who_o by_o the_o father_n side_n be_v a_o englishman_n 1360._o this_o urbane_n have_v be_v a_o long_a waiter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o see_v no_o promotion_n will_v light_v upon_o he_o complain_v to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o make_v to_o he_o his_o moan_n say_v pope_n that_o he_o think_v very_o if_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v fall_v yet_o none_o will_v fall_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o which_o friend_n after_o see_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o inthronise_v in_o his_o threefold_a crown_n come_v to_o he_o &_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o word_n to_o he_o before_o say_v that_o where_o his_o holiness_n have_v mon_v his_o fortune_n to_o he_o that_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v none_o will_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n now_o say_v he_o god_n have_v otherwise_o so_o dispose_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v upon_o your_o head_n etc._n etc._n this_o pope_n maintain_v and_o kindle_v great_a war_n in_o italy_n send_v egidius_n his_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n and_o after_o he_o arduinus_fw-la a_o burgundian_n his_o legate_n and_o abbot_n with_o great_a puissance_n and_o much_o money_n against_o sundry_a city_n in_o italy_n 8._o by_o who_o mean_n the_o town_n and_o city_n which_o before_o have_v break_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v oppress_v also_o bernabe_n &_o baleaceus_fw-la prince_n of_o millam_n vanquish_v possession_n by_o who_o example_n other_o be_v sore_o fear_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o come_v up_o that_o wicked_a church_n to_o her_o great_a possession_n which_o her_o patron_n will_v needs_o father_n upon_o constantine_n the_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1364._o i_o find_v a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o one_o nicolas_n drem_n make_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinaly_n on_o christmas_n even_o in_o the_o which_o sermon_n the_o learned_a man_n do_v worthy_o rebuke_v the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n declare_v their_o destruction_n not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o by_o certain_a sign_n take_v of_o their_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a life_n all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o the_o wicked_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n orem_n he_o do_v apt_o apply_v against_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n compare_v the_o church_n then_o present_a to_o the_o spiritual_a strumpet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n and_o prove_v in_o conclusion_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o old_a synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o sell_v that_o church_n &_o sacrament_n they_o to_o suffer_v dove_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o church_n with_o no_o less_o iugement_n also_o and_o learning_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o old_a and_o false_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n can_v forsake_v all_o which_o thing_n to_o that_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v think_v here_o to_o translate_v and_o exhibit_v the_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o pope_n ¶_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o sermon_n make_v before_o pope_n vrbane_n 5._o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o advent_v 1364._o by_o nicholas_n orem_n christ._n ivxta_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la &_o iustitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o save_a health_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 56._o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 2._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n of_o paradise_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saviour_n to_o come_v the_o gentile_n who_o yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o light_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o be_v write_v rom._n 5._o this_o salvation_n pertain_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n god_n promise_v before_o time_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o desire_n thereof_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o more_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o firm_a hope_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o as_o first_o in_o mich._n 6._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n cry_v health_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o man_n which_o fear_v my_o name_n and_o esay_n 46._o i_o will_v geve_v in_o zion_n salvation_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n with_o diverse_a such_o other_o place_n like_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o hope_v in_o many_o time_n which_o be_v defer_v do_v afflict_v the_o soul_n and_o conceive_v weariness_n of_o long_o defer_v he_o therefore_o prophesy_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o come_n thereof_o say_v moreover_o esay_n 14._o his_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o come_v also_o abacuc_n 2._o he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v with_o many_o such_o other_o place_n moâ—_n so_o then_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o limbo_n look_v &_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v out_o they_o that_o sit_v bind_v and_o which_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prison_n sit_v in_o darkness_n as_o be_v read_v esay_n 41._o then_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o in_o which_o come_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o generation_n col._n 1._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o text_n do_v both_o certify_v our_o father_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n division_n and_o do_v comfort_v they_o touch_v the_o nearness_n thereof_o and_o also_o teach_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n approach_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v fulfil_v they_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v his_o salvation_n and_o do_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v divide_v in_o 3._o part_n of_o which_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o come_n est_fw-la where_o be_v say_v juxta_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o advent_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o incarnation_n veniat_fw-la where_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o be_v consider_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n vireveletat_fw-la his_o terrible_a revenge_a judgement_n to_o be_v reveal_v where_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o his_o primitive_a justice_n whereof_o speak_v amos_n the_o 5._o 5._o saying_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v reveal_v like_o a_o 'slud_o and_o righteousness_n like_o a_o strong_a stream_n wherefore_o for_o our_o contemplation_n let_v we_o receive_v with_o joy_n the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o holy_a vigile_a the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v christ._n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 49._o i_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v my_o salvation_n through_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o esay_n 46._o my_o salvation_n shall_v not_o slack_v etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o nearenes_n thereof_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n open_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o we_o read_v in_o s._n math._n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v dispouse_v unto_o joseph_n before_o they_o do_v come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n ought_v short_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o chaste_a womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n for_o like_a as_o
the_o grape_n when_o it_o wax_v great_a and_o full_a be_v near_o to_o the_o make_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o flower_n when_o it_o shoot_v abroad_o it_o haste_v to_o the_o fruit_n so_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o swell_a and_o grow_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n begin_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o mankind_n for_o than_o appear_v the_o grace_n and_o bengnity_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o his_o mother_n be_v find_v to_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o as_o follow_v by_o the_o angel_n say_v for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n theme_n whereof_o speak_v aggeus_n the_o prophet_n 2._o he_o shall_v come_v who_o be_v desire_v and_o look_v for_o of_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o advent_n speak_v of_o the_o 3._o of_o esay_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n in_o memorial_n whereof_o the_o 4._o sunday_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n sophon_n cap._n 1._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o 2._o great_a &_o mighty_a it_o be_v approach_v at_o hand_n &_o wondrous_a shoort_n etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o not_o in_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v in_o tribulation_n that_o go_v before_o as_o preamble_n unto_o the_o same_o as_o gregory_n say_v the_o last_o tribulation_n be_v prevent_v with_o many_o &_o sundry_a tribulation_n go_v before_o although_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o wherefore_o now_o come_v to_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o my_o sermon_n or_o the_o be_o sermon_n let_v we_o see_v of_o those_o tribulation_n that_o go_v before_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tribulation_n approach_v nigh_o at_o hand_n whereof_o this_o last_o part_n of_o my_o theme_n may_v be_v verify_v where_o be_v say_v ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la that_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n primitive_a that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n fulfil_v dan._n 9_o concern_v which_o matter_n 4._o thing_n here_o come_v in_o order_n to_o be_v declare_v first_o concern_v the_o reveal_n of_o tribulation_n reveletur_fw-la according_a to_o that_o part_n of_o my_o theme_n ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la etc._n etc._n second_o est_fw-la concern_v the_o nearenes_n of_o the_o tribulation_n come_v according_a to_o the_o part_n of_o my_o theme_n quia_fw-la iuxta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o veniat_fw-la of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o some_o upon_o this_o part_n of_o my_o theme_n ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o salus_fw-la what_o mean_n and_o consultation_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v ut_fw-la iuxta_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o for_o the_o first_o subdivision_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o so_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v and_o abide_v tribulation_n that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v in_o allege_v any_o thing_n touch_v either_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v weigh_v or_o the_o term_n to_o be_v conjecture_v thereof_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o cause_n church_n i_o will_v geve_v 2._o rule_n to_o be_v note_v before_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o that_o to_o follow_v the_o first_o rule_n be_v that_o by_o the_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o hebrews_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n who_o head_n be_v samaria_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o erroneous_a sinagoge_n and_o by_o the_o second_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n of_o who_o stock_n come_v christ_n who_o head_n metropolitan_a be_v jerusalem_n be_v signify_v the_o true_a church_n church_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o i_o but_o be_v a_o authentic_a gloze_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o also_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o origene_n in_o the_o last_o homely_a upon_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v rule_n that_o by_o the_o brothel_n house_n and_o fornication_n mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v signify_v simony_n and_o abuse_v dispensation_n and_o promotion_n of_o person_n unworthy_a for_o lukers_n sake_n or_o else_o for_o any_o other_o partial_a favour_n which_o by_o unlawful_a way_n by_o all_o law_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o office_n and_o honour_n merx_fw-la dicitur_fw-la namque_fw-la a_o merendo_fw-la that_o be_v for_o gain_v or_o price_n be_v derive_v of_o gain_v for_o the_o which_o gain_n or_o price_n that_o be_v sell_v which_o by_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v therefore_o to_o geve_v any_o thing_n for_o respect_n of_o gain_n or_o hire_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v free_o for_o virtue_n sake_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a corruption_n &_o as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v 7._o a_o whorish_a thing_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n esay_n complain_v speak_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v the_o city_n which_o once_o be_v faithful_a and_o full_a of_o judgement_n 9_o how_o be_v it_o now_o become_v a_o whorish_a city_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n osee_n also_o the_o prophet_n chap._n 9_o jerusalem_n thou_o have_v fornicate_v and_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thy_o god_n thou_o have_v love_v like_o a_o harlot_n to_o get_v gain_n in_o every_o barn_n of_o corn_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o fornication_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v these_o two_o rule_n thus_o premise_v now_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n both_o that_o be_v past_a and_o that_o be_v to_o come_v first_o entreat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o tribulation_n to_o come_v second_o of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o time_n of_o the_o say_a tribulation_n to_o come_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v &_o of_o cause_n of_o tribulation_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 16._o cap._n speak_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o birth_n i_o come_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o tread_v down_o in_o thy_o own_o blood_n church_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o follow_v after_o this_o thou_o be_v cleanse_v from_o thy_o blood_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o &_o waxen_a great_a they_o wash_v i_o thou_o with_o water_n i_o purge_v thy_o blood_n from_o thou_o speak_v of_o cease_v of_o persecution_n i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n church_n i_o give_v thou_o change_v of_o raiment_n i_o gird_v thou_o with_o white_a silk_n i_o deck_v thou_o with_o costly_a apparel_n i_o put_v ring_n upon_o thy_o finger_n a_o chain_n about_o thy_o neck_n spang_n upon_o thy_o forehead_n and_o earinge_n upon_o thy_o ear_n thus_o be_v thou_o deck_v with_o silver_n &_o gold_n &_o a_o beautiful_a crown_n set_v upon_o thy_o head_n marvelous_a goodly_a waist_n thou_o &_o beautiful_a even_o a_o very_a queen_n be_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v excellent_a in_o my_o beauty_n which_o i_o put_v upon_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n or_o rather_o history_n speak_v of_o and_o declare_v church_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o hear_v the_o corruption_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v but_o thou_o have_v put_v confidence_n in_o thy_o own_o beauty_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n when_o thou_o have_v get_v thou_o a_o name_n thou_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o all_o that_o go_v by_o thou_o and_o have_v fulfil_v their_o desire_n yea_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o garment_n of_o diverse_a colour_n and_o deck_v thy_o altar_n therewith_o whereupon_o thou_o may_v fulfil_v thy_o whoredom_n of_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o never_o be_v do_v nor_o shall_v be_v which_o whoredom_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v expound_v for_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o therefore_o see_v how_o lively_o he_o have_v paint_v out_o the_o corruption_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o follow_v now_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o church_n church_n it_o follow_v behold_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n over_o thou_o and_o will_v diminish_v thy_o store_n of_o food_n and_o deliver_v thou_o over_o into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o of_o such_o as_o hate_v thou_o and_o they_o shall_v break_v down_o thy_o stue_n and_o destroy_v thy_o brothel_n house_n that_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o thou_o do_v exercise_v this_o wickedness_n they_o shall_v strip_v
the_o law_n and_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n aforetime_o also_o esay_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o effect_n cap._n 30._o say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o obstinate_a people_n lie_v child_n and_o unfaythfull_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o tell_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o speak_v friendly_a word_n to_o us._n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o shall_v be_v verify_v when_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o hate_v they_o that_o tell_v they_o truth_n 5._o and_o have_v knowledge_n like_v unto_o such_o of_o who_o amos_n speak_v chapter_n 5._o they_o bear_v he_o evil_a will_n that_o reprove_v they_o open_o and_o who_o so_o tell_v they_o the_o plain_a truth_n they_o abhor_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o ose_n 4._o see_v thou_o have_v refuse_v understanding_n i_o have_v refuse_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v my_o priest_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n and_o change_v their_o honour_n into_o shame_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o say_n there_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deiect_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o priestly_a honour_n beside_o these_o foresay_a sign_n and_o token_n hitherto_o recite_v there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o priest_n as_o the_o backslide_n from_o righteousness_n the_o lack_n of_o discreet_a and_o learned_a priest_n promote_a of_o child_n into_o the_o church_n with_o such_o other_o like_a but_o these_o be_v already_o well_o note_v and_o mark_v you_o may_v easy_o judge_v and_o understand_v whether_o these_o time_n now_o present_a of_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o tribulation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a according_a to_o my_o theme_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n subdivision_n now_o to_o the_o three_o part_n or_o member_n of_o my_o subdevision_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o false_a and_o perilous_a opinion_n of_o some_o upon_o this_o word_n of_o my_o theme_n ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n principal_o be_v 4._o repugn_v all_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v to_o much_o confifidence_n in_o themselves_o do_v think_v and_o persuade_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o keep_v and_o never_o forsake_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n matthew_n 28._o saying_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understance_v of_o faith_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v luke_n 40._o 21._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v whereof_o we_o read_v ecclesiast_fw-la 40._o faith_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o charity_n wax_v never_o so_o cold_a yet_o faith_n notwithstanding_o shall_v remain_v in_o few_o and_o in_o all_o distress_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o distress_n our_o saviour_n do_v prophecy_n in_o many_o place_n to_o come_v and_o least_o peradventure_o some_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o tribulation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v contrary_a in_o jeremy_n the_o 7._o 7._o trust_v not_o say_v he_o in_o false_a lie_a word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o you_o trust_v in_o word_n and_o lie_a counsel_n which_o deceive_v you_o and_o do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o opinion_n which_o defer_v time_n for_o this_o they_o well_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v trouble_n but_o not_o so_o short_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o these_o cause_n &_o token_n afore_o recite_v have_v be_v before_o at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n for_o both_o by_o gregory_n and_o bernard_n holy_a doctor_n in_o time_n past_o the_o prelate_n have_v be_v in_o like_a fort_n reprehend_v both_o for_o their_o bribinge_n for_o their_o pomp_n and_o pride_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o person_n and_o child_n unfit_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o other_o vice_n more_o which_o have_v reign_v before_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o by_o god_n his_o grace_n the_o church_n have_v prosper_v and_o stand_v do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o if_o a_o house_n have_v stand_v and_o continue_v ruinous_a a_o long_a season_n it_o be_v never_o more_o near_o the_o fall_n thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v trust_v the_o better_a moreover_o many_o time_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v in_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o posterity_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predecessor_n whereof_o speak_v the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n the_o 5._o chapter_n our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v now_o go_v and_o we_o must_v bear_v their_o wickedness_n 5._o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n well_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 12_o saying_n behold_v thou_o son_n of_o man_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n 12._o tush_o as_o for_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o will_v be_v many_o a_o day_n or_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o prophesi_v therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v defer_v no_o long_o look_v what_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n thing_n to_o happen_v which_o seem_v before_o incredible_a and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v see_v in_o other_o time_n also_o as_o we_o read_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n chapter_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o inhabitance_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v 4._o that_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o her_o elder_n that_o have_v shed_v innocent_n blood_n within_o she_o etc._n etc._n by_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v say_v be_v mean_v they_o church_n the_o three_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o perverse_a of_o all_o such_o as_o say_v error_n veniat_fw-la let_v come_v that_o will_v come_v let_v we_o conform_v out_o self_n to_o this_o world_n and_o take_v our_o time_n with_o those_o temporifer_n which_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n sap._n 2._o come_v let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a 2._o and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n quick_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v in_o dangerous_a case_n and_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o vile_a to_o have_v any_o such_o detestable_a cogitation_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o hell_n to_o deep_a for_o they_o this_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o endue_v so_o rich_o with_o the_o devosion_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a prince_n and_o so_o long_o prosper_v hitherto_o if_o it_o now_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o person_n it_o shall_v fall_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o they_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wickedness_n well_o deserve_v of_o god_n to_o be_v curse_v yea_o here_o also_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o incur_v temporal_a tribulation_n and_o destruction_n which_o they_o fear_v more_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n cap._n 1._o 1._o all_o my_o counsel_n you_o have_v despise_v and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o shall_v i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n when_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o four_o a_o other_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v unfaythfull_a error_n believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o error_n
antechrist_n allege_v the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n also_o the_o writing_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sacto_fw-la amore_fw-la and_o of_o militzius_n afore_o note_v about_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n or_o short_o after_o a_o 1384._o we_o read_v also_o of_o joannes_n of_o mountziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o ulme_n who_o open_o in_o the_o school_n in_o his_o oration_n propound_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n call_v latria_n as_o the_o sophister_n term_v it_o mean_v thereby_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v 1384._o which_o afterward_o he_o also_o defend_v by_o writing_n affirm_v also_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n take_v to_o he_o again_o all_o his_o blood_n which_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v shed_v mean_v thereby_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v worship_v neither_o can_v be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o withstand_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v great_o enrich_v thessalonica_n till_o at_o length_n the_o senate_n &_o council_n of_o the_o city_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n between_o they_o nilus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n &_o live_v much_o about_o this_o time_n he_o write_v a_o long_a work_n against_o the_o latin_n that_o be_v against_o such_o as_o take_v part_n and_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o first_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a be_v after_o translate_v into_o latin_a &_o late_o now_o into_o english_a in_o this_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n he_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o dissension_n &_o schism_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n church_n upon_o the_o pope_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o will_v command_v what_o he_o list_v be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o old_a &_o ancient_a canon_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v no_o man_n advice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o free_a counsel_n to_o be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a church_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n he_o purposed_o make_v a_o very_a learned_a disputation_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o only_o by_o human_a law_n have_v any_o dignity_n more_o they_o have_v other_o bishop_n which_o dignity_n the_o counsel_n the_o father_n &_o the_o emperor_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o grant_v the_o same_o for_o any_o other_o consideration_n more_o or_o great_a ordinance_n then_o for_o that_o the_o same_o city_n than_o have_v the_o empery_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o that_o peter_n ever_o be_v there_o or_o not_o there_o secondary_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o premacy_n or_o prerogative_n be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o he_o and_o his_o sycophant_n do_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o also_o he_o refute_v the_o chief_a proposition_n of_o the_o papist_n one_o after_o a_o other_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o dominion_n more_o they_o other_o patriarch_n have_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o law_n &_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n &_o that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o can_v establish_v and_o ordain_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o bishop_n might_n and_o last_o that_o he_o get_v no_o more_o by_o peter_n succession_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v militzius_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o among_o other_o follow_v here_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o matter_n offer_v leave_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o jacobus_n misnensis_n who_o also_o write_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antechrist_n in_o yâ—_z same_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n who_o name_n be_v militzius_n which_o militzius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a preacher_n in_o parga_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1366._o long_a before_o husse_v and_o before_o wickliff_n also_o in_o the_o same_o his_o writing_n he_o declare_v how_o yâ—_z same_o good_a man_n militzius_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n incite_v and_o vehement_o move_v to_o search_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o manner_n and_o come_n of_o antechrist_n and_o find_v that_o now_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v all_o ready_a come_v and_o the_o same_o jacobus_n say_v that_o the_o say_v militzius_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n &_o there_o public_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o afterward_o before_o the_o inquisitor_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o the_o same_o mighty_a and_o great_a antechrist_n the_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o be_v already_o come_fw-mi he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n shall_v become_v desolate_a and_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o mammon_n master_n of_o iniquity_n also_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n idol_n which_o shall_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o make_v the_o temple_n desolate_a but_o be_v cloak_v by_o hypocrisy_n further_o that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o deny_v christ_n for_o that_o they_o keep_v silence_n neither_o do_v they_o hear_v christ_n who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v and_o confess_v his_o verity_n before_o man_n which_o also_o witting_o do_v detain_v the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n pope_n there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 11._o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o praga_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v militzius_n and_o his_o auditor_n the_o same_o bull_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v once_o a_o cannon_n of_o praga_n but_o afterward_o he_o renounce_v his_o canonship_n &_o begin_v to_o preach_v who_o also_o for_o that_o he_o so_o manifest_o preach_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v already_o come_v be_v of_o john_n archbishop_n of_o praga_n put_v in_o prison_n declare_v what_o his_o error_n be_v to_o wit_n how_o he_o have_v his_o company_n or_o congregation_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o among_o the_o same_o be_v certain_o convert_v harlot_n which_o have_v forsake_v their_o evil_a life_n and_o do_v live_v godly_a and_o well_o which_o harlot_n he_o accustom_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o never_o offend_v he_o teach_v also_o open_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n prelate_n priest_n &_o other_o religious_a man_n be_v no_o truth_n neither_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o only_o he_o &_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o he_o teach_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n his_o postill_n in_o some_o place_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v they_o allege_v unto_o he_o certain_a other_o inconvenient_a article_n which_o notwtstanding_n i_o think_v the_o adversary_n to_o deprave_v he_o with_o all_o have_v slanderous_o invent_v against_o he_o he_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a bull_n very_o many_o of_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o well_o rich_a as_o pore_v that_o cleave_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1371._o live_v henricus_n de_fw-fr jota_n who_o gerson_n do_v much_o commend_v and_o also_o his_o companion_n henricus_n de_fw-fr hassia_n a_o excellent_a learned_a and_o famous_a man_n a_o epistle_n of_o this_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o normacia_n jacobus_n cartsiensis_fw-la insert_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o author_n do_v great_o accuse_v the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o every_o order_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o the_o pope_n himself_o of_o many_o and_o great_a vice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o the_o political_a governor_n to_o the_o moon_n hassia_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o say_v that_o now_o be_v do_v never_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o rather_o with_o their_o darkness_n do_v obscure_a both_o the_o day_n
that_o tune_n man_n do_v strive_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o only_o force_v and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o read_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o formore_o time_n to_o see_v and_o understand_v what_o great_a trouble_n &_o calamity_n this_o cross_n have_v cause_v almost_o in_o every_o christian_a common_a wealth_n for_o the_o romish_a champion_n never_o cease_v by_o write_v admonish_a and_o counsel_v yea_o and_o by_o quarrel_v to_o move_v &_o stir_v up_o prince_n mind_n to_o war_n &_o battle_n even_o as_o though_o the_o faith_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o small_a force_n or_o little_a effect_n wtout_fw-fr that_o wooden_a cross_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o expedition_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n k._n rich._n england_n unto_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o journey_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n can_v scarce_o be_v ransome_v home_o again_o for_o thirty_o m._n mark_n pag._n 248._o in_o the_o same_o enterprise_n or_o journey_n rome_n fridericus_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n of_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v much_o endamage_v in_o the_o same_o journey_n a_o 1179._o and_o also_o philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n scarce_o return_v home_o again_o in_o safety_n not_o without_o great_a loss_n france_n so_o much_o do_v they_o esteem_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o cross_n upon_o this_o alone_a all_o man_n eye_n mind_n &_o devotion_n be_v so_o set_v and_o bend_v as_o though_o either_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cross_n but_o that_o or_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o day_n which_o understand_v or_o know_v nothing_o but_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o see_v whereas_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n stand_v in_o much_o other_o high_a matter_n and_o great_a mystery_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o urbanus_fw-la do_v so_o vex_v and_o torment_v himself_o because_o that_o antioch_n with_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o so_o we_o do_v find_v it_o in_o the_o chronicle_n at_o what_o time_n as_o jerusalem_n with_o king_n buido_n vrbano_fw-la and_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v take_v and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sultan_n urbanus_fw-la take_v the_o matter_n so_o grevous_o that_o for_o very_a sorrow_n he_o die_v pope_n in_o who_o place_n succeed_v lambertus_n which_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o 8._o by_o who_o motion_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o set_v apart_o all_o riches_n and_o voluptuousness_n they_o shall_v preach_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o their_o poverty_n and_o humility_n first_o of_o all_o shall_v take_v the_o cross_n upon_o they_o &_o go_v before_o other_o into_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o history_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o the_o vigilant_a reader_n unto_o what_o grossness_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v degenerate_a and_o grow_v unto_o in_o those_o day_n how_o great_a blindness_n &_o darkness_n be_v in_o those_o day_n even_o in_o the_o first_o primacy_n &_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n romapistes_n have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o effect_n to_o that_o matter_n what_o do_v it_o force_n in_o what_o place_n peter_n do_v rule_v or_o not_o rule_v it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o study_v with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v the_o life_n &_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o man_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o if_o that_o peter_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v bear_v the_o type_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n as_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v affirm_v what_o more_o foolish_a or_o vain_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v then_o through_o private_a usurpation_n to_o restrain_v and_o to_o bind_v that_o unto_o one_o man_n which_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o itself_o free_a and_o open_a to_o so_o many_o tyme._n thus_o in_o these_o so_o great_a and_o troublous_a time_n and_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n what_o time_n there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a a_o spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n leave_v or_o remain_a this_o foresay_a wickliff_n by_o god_n providence_n spring_v and_o rise_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o waken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n which_o be_v overmuch_o drown_v and_o whelm_v in_o the_o deep_a stream_n of_o human_a tradition_n thus_o you_o have_v here_o the_o time_n of_o wickliff_n original_a oxford_n which_o wickliff_n after_o he_o have_v now_o by_o a_o long_a time_n profess_a devinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o perceive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v adulterate_a and_o defile_v with_o so_o many_o filthy_a invention_n of_o bishop_n sect_n of_o monk_n and_o dark_a error_n and_o that_o he_o after_o long_o debate_v and_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o with_o many_o secret_a sigh_n and_o bewail_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o general_a ignorance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o long_o suffer_v or_o abide_v the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o at_o the_o last_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o help_v and_o to_o remedy_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v wide_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o see_v that_o this_o dangerous_a meddle_v can_v not_o be_v attempt_v or_o stir_v without_o great_a trouble_n neither_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_a tune_n with_o use_n and_o custom_n root_v and_o graft_v in_o man_n mind_n can_v not_o be_v sudden_o pluck_v up_o or_o take_v away_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o little_a &_o little_a wherefore_o he_o take_v his_o original_n at_o small_a occasion_n thereby_o open_v himself_o a_o way_n or_o mean_v to_o great_a matter_n and_o first_o he_o assail_v his_o adversary_n in_o logical_a &_o metaphisical_a question_n dispute_v with_o they_o of_o the_o first_o form_n &_o fashion_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o intelligible_a substance_n of_o a_o creature_n with_o other_o such_o like_a sopheme_v of_o no_o great_a effect_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o a_o little_a help_n and_o furnish_v he_o which_o mind_v to_o dispute_v of_o great_a matter_n so_o in_o these_o matter_n first_o begin_v regningham_n a_o carmelite_n to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v against_o john_n wickliff_n by_o these_o original_n the_o way_n be_v make_v unto_o great_a point_n so_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v which_o thing_n this_o holy_a man_n take_v great_a pain_n protest_v as_o they_o say_v open_o in_o the_o school_n that_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o principal_a purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o the_o church_n from_o her_o idolatry_n to_o some_o better_a amendment_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o boil_n or_o sore_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a glut_v of_o monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n be_v set_v on_o a_o rage_n or_o madness_n which_o even_o as_o hornet_n with_o their_o sharp_a sting_n do_v assail_v this_o good_a man_n on_o every_o side_n fight_v as_o be_v say_v for_o their_o altar_n paunch_n and_o belly_n after_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o after_o they_o the_o archb._n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v then_o s._n sudbury_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n wickliff_n which_o then_o he_o have_v in_o oxford_n notwythstand_v he_o be_v somewhat_o friend_v &_o support_v by_o the_o king_n as_o appear_v continued_z and_o bear_v out_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o of_o the_o archb._n all_o this_o while_n of_o his_o first_o beginning_n till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1377._o after_o which_o time_n now_o to_o prosecute_v likewise_o of_o his_o trouble_n &_o conflict_n first_o i_o must_v fetch_v about_o a_o little_a compass_n as_o requisite_a be_v to_o infer_v some_o mention_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o king_n son_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n which_o be_v
ought_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v to_o choose_v the_o best_a part_n wherefore_o i_o sure_o trust_v that_o m._n i._n wickliff_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n month_n i_o thereunto_o say_v math._n 7._o do_v you_o not_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v &_o luke_n the_o 6._o do_v not_o condemn_v &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v before_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v come_v the_o which_o shall_v open_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n to_o manifest_v the_o privity_n of_o all_o heart_n second_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o bear_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n love_v he_o as_o myself_o do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o luk._n 10._o three_o his_o good_a fame_n &_o report_v month_n i_o the_o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o good_a priest_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a &_o common_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n although_o not_o of_o the_o covetous_a proud_a and_o luxurious_a prelate_n four_o his_o own_o work_n &_o writing_n do_v stir_v i_o thereunto_o by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o with_o his_o whole_a indevor_n to_o reduce_v all_o man_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o special_o yâ—_z clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o pomp_n &_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n lead_v the_o life_n of_o christ._n five_o his_o own_o protestation_n which_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o his_o sentence_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o do_v not_o a_o little_a move_v i_o sixtlye_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a allure_v i_o thereunto_o dispute_v of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o the_o which_o can_v fail_v in_o any_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n wicklewm_fw-la whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v even_o unto_o the_o utter_a most_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v too_o foolish_a a_o consequent_a to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n france_n and_o boheme_n do_v count_n john_n wickeliffe_n for_o a_o heretic_n multitude_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o reason_n for_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n first_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o whosoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v keep_v any_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o which_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commaundeman_n put_v to_o death_n if_o then_o the_o burn_a of_o these_o book_n by_o wicked_a man_n do_v argue_v or_o prove_v the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o book_n they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n evil_a and_o nought_o so_o likewise_o the_o burn_a of_o s._n gregory_n book_n and_o diverse_a other_o saint_n and_o good_a man_n shall_v argue_v &_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a &_o naughty_a man_n heretic_n whereupon_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o bishop_n scribes_z and_o phariseis_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n condemn_v christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o likewise_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o any_o other_o man_n the_o bishop_n master_n of_o divity_n monk_n and_o prelate_n condemn_v this_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n chrysostom_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o this_o consequent_a be_v reprove_v by_o john_n chrisostom_n which_o be_v twice_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n likewise_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n by_o like_a proof_n also_o as_o they_o affirm_v m._n john_n wickliff_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n wickliff_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n a_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n and_o progenitor_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o the_o say_a duke_n defend_v favour_a and_o great_o love_a m._n john_n wickliff_n ergo_fw-la the_o say_a duke_n be_v or_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o consequent_a be_v good_a the_o minor_a be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o englishman_n the_o mayor_n appear_v in_o the_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o which_o defend_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n set_v apart_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o adversary_n whether_o m._n john_n wickliff_n be_v damn_v for_o ever_o or_o no_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n heretic_n i_o propound_v this_o unto_o he_o whether_o m._n john_n wickeliffe_n while_o he_o live_v hold_v any_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o do_v affirm_v it_o let_v he_o then_o show_v what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o afterward_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o always_o write_v most_o commendable_a protestation_n against_o obstinacye_n and_o stifneckednesse_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o m._n john_n stokes_n in_o his_o intimation_n say_v that_o m._n john_n wickliff_n in_o england_n be_v count_v for_o a_o heretic_n this_o seem_v also_o false_a by_o the_o letter_n testimonial_a of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n unto_o the_o which_o there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge then_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o present_a now_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o of_o john_n hus_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o we_o set_v forth_o and_o express_v the_o contrary_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o enemy_n blind_v with_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n against_o he_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n council_n gather_v at_o constance_n wickliff_n proceed_v first_o in_o condemn_v his_o book_n then_o of_o his_o article_n and_o afterward_o burn_v of_o his_o bone_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o their_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o by_o that_o counsel_n here_o follow_v *_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n wickliff_n make_v and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o of_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n spring_v and_o grow_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o act_n and_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o the_o which_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n have_v be_v always_o defend_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o false_a worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o rather_o perverse_a impugner_n which_o through_o their_o proud_a curiosity_n will_v seem_v to_o know_v more_o and_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o yâ—_z glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v go_v about_o oft_o time_n to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o these_o kind_n of_o war_n and_o battle_n have_v be_v prefigure_v to_o we_o before_o in_o those_o carnal_a war_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n for_o in_o those_o spiritual_a war_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n through_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v illustrateâ—â—â—_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o help_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o holy_a man_n have_v always_o continue_v immaculate_a &_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n as_o her_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n â—he_n have_v most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o but_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o old_a and_o unclean_a enemy_n have_v raise_v up_o new_a contention_n &_o strife_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v know_v who_o prince_n and_o captain_n in_o time_n past_o be_v one_o john_n wickliff_n a_o false_a christian._n who_o during_o his_o life_n time_n teach_v and_o sow_v very_o obstinate_o many_o article_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n wickkliffe_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o
heldad_n and_o medad_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o tent_n a_o child_n run_v unto_o moses_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v heldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o by_o and_o by_o josue_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o among_o many_o say_v my_o master_n moses_n forbid_v they_o and_o he_o say_v why_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v geve_v they_o his_o spirit_n o_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o affection_n which_o this_o holy_a man_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n have_v then_o will_v he_o not_o prohibit_v the_o meek_a deacon_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o like_a affection_n have_v the_o bless_a man_n gregory_n which_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n of_o moral_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o job._n and_o i_o have_v afflict_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o husbandman_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o husbandman_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v these_o which_o be_v set_v in_o small_a authority_n with_o as_o fervent_a desire_n as_o they_o can_v and_o with_o as_o great_a labour_n as_o they_o may_v do_v work_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o erudition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o which_o husbandman_n of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o afflict_v be_v not_o to_o envy_v their_o labour_n and_o do_n neither_o aught_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o he_o do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o alone_o the_o title_n of_o preach_v through_o envy_n gainsay_v other_o which_o do_v preach_v true_o and_o upright_o for_o the_o godly_a mind_n of_o the_o pasture_n which_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n amongst_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n do_v wish_v if_o it_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v all_o man_n mouth_n may_v declare_v wherefore_o when_o as_o josue_n will_v have_v resist_v the_o 2._o which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n why_o do_v thou_o envy_v say_v he_o for_o my_o sake_n for_o he_o do_v not_o envy_v that_o good_a in_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v this_o write_v s._n gregory_n stop_v also_o the_o meek_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o mind_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o free_a course_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a for_o the_o king_n do_v not_o so_o much_o rule_v over_o the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n no_o not_o of_o his_o own_o son_n but_o that_o they_o may_v geve_v alm_n to_o who_o they_o will_v much_o more_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o meek_a minister_n with_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v free_o under_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a alm_n free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la forasmuch_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v forbid_v any_o man_n to_o geve_v any_o corporal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v a_o hunger_a much_o more_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a will_v it_o be_v if_o that_o he_o shall_v prohibit_v the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v spiritual_a alm_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n item_n no_o catholic_a man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o man_n able_a for_o the_o purpose_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a to_o council_n &_o comfort_v the_o weak_a in_o spirit_n to_o correct_v such_o as_o be_v unruly_a to_o forgeve_v those_o that_o do_v they_o wrong_n they_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o he_o that_o have_v sufficient_a be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o geve_v corporal_a alm_n as_o it_o appear_v math._n 25._o much_o more_o he_o which_o be_v able_a be_v bind_v to_o do_v spiritual_a alm_n and_o this_o alm_n s._n barnard_n write_v unto_o eugenius_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n perceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bernarde_n where_o as_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o fear_v no_o great_a poison_n nor_o great_a sword_n or_o mischief_n will_v happen_v unto_o thou_o them_z this_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o dominion_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v the_o faithful_a minister_n withdraw_v or_o keep_v back_o the_o spiritual_a alm_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o any_o other_o even_o without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o licence_n through_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o minister_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o obtain_v or_o come_v by_o for_o all_o prohibition_n of_o any_o prelate_n be_v break_v through_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v 11._o quest._n 3._o intercessor_n and_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v item_n all_o authority_n of_o preach_v give_v unto_o deacons_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o consecration_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n without_o any_o special_a licence_n they_o may_v prâ—ach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v that_o authority_n by_o their_o adversary_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o in_o vain_a the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o common_a say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a whereof_o proceed_v no_o use_n of_o action_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o article_n do_v as_o it_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o article_n before_o pass_v therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v objection_n speak_v thereof_o at_o this_o present_a but_o against_o the_o affirmation_n oâ—_n both_o these_o article_n this_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o quest_n 1._o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o special_o all_o priest_n deacons_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n aught_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o object_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o decretal_n titulo_fw-la de_fw-la hereticis_fw-la cap._n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la iniuncto_fw-la where_o it_o be_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o indifferent_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v where_o as_o also_o innocentius_n do_v declare_v objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v except_o he_o do_v show_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n the_o gloze_v do_v sufficient_o answer_v upon_o this_o word_n without_o licence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v say_v he_o without_o general_a licence_n the_o which_o be_v obtain_v and_o give_v when_o as_o a_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v any_o priest_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n for_o thereby_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v a_o bishop_n be_v think_v to_o geve_v he_o general_a power_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o in_o the_o gloze_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 7._o quest_n 1._o chap._n episcopi_fw-la bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o bishop_n for_o to_o visit_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v preacher_n gloze_n 1._o in_o honore_fw-la svo_fw-la let_v they_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o degree_n and_o desire_v as_o well_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o to_o do_v any_o other_o consecration_n or_o oblation_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o which_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o to_o usurp_v be_v unlawful_o to_o use_v any_o thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o deacon_n or_o priest_n do_v then_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o indifferent_o church_n who_o live_v vicious_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v either_o for_o gain_n or_o covetousness_n of_o lyve_a either_o for_o his_o belly_n or_o dainty_a life_n or_o for_o any_o vaynglory_n but_o he_o which_o do_v live_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v move_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o sincere_a charity_n intend_v pure_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o neighbour_n do_v
declare_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a the_o which_o also_o be_v do_v by_o a_o marvellous_a dispensation_n that_o through_o one_o only_a thing_n both_o god_n love_n &_o justice_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o a_o while_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a church_n appear_v the_o more_o abject_a and_o forsake_a and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n do_v cease_v which_o reverence_v the_o same_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a riches_n &_o not_o for_o any_o present_a sign_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o evil_a man_n against_o the_o same_o may_z that_o soon_o be_v know_v which_o neglect_v to_o follow_v the_o invisible_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v promise_v while_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o visible_a sign_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o appear_v of_o sign_n by_o the_o terrible_a work_n of_o god_n secret_a dispensation_n whereby_o mercy_n be_v give_fw-ge unto_o the_o good_a and_o just_a wrath_n heap_v upon_o the_o evil_n for_o so_o much_o than_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o before_o this_o liviathan_n shall_v plain_o and_o manifest_o come_v poverty_n shall_v go_v before_o his_o face_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o riches_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a then_o shall_v that_o ancient_a enemy_n show_v himself_o against_o they_o by_o open_a wonder_n that_o as_o he_o be_v extol_v through_o sign_n &_o wonder_n so_o shall_v he_o the_o more_o manly_a be_v vanquish_v of_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o sign_n or_o miracle_n also_o in_o his_o 16._o book_n upon_o this_o word_n twenty-four_o which_o the_o bless_a man_n job_n say_v who_o shall_v reprehend_v his_o way_n before_o he_o or_o who_o shall_v cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n what_o he_o have_v do_v while_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o evil_a he_o sudden_o connect_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a gregory_n for_o he_o do_v see_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n shall_v enter_v into_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v antechrist_n he_o shall_v be_v extol_v with_o such_o pride_n he_o shall_v rule_v with_o such_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o such_o sign_n &_o wonder_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holme_n that_o his_o do_v can_v not_o be_v control_v of_o man_n for_o somuch_o as_o his_o sign_n &_o token_n be_v join_v with_o power_n &_o terror_n &_o with_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o holiness_n wherefore_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v control_v his_o way_n before_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o dare_v once_o rebuke_n or_o check_v he_o who_o look_n or_o countenance_n be_v he_o afeard_a of_o but_o notwithstanding_o not_o only_a enoc_n &_o elias_n the_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o ample_a for_o his_o exprobration_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_a do_v argue_v &_o reprove_v his_o way_n while_o that_o they_o do_v contemn_v and_o by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o their_o mind_n resist_v his_o malice_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o strength_n but_o by_o god_n help_n and_o grace_n therefore_o be_v it_o very_o well_o say_v who_o shall_v argue_v or_o reprove_v his_o way_n before_o he_o who_o but_o only_a god_n by_o who_o help_n the_o elect_a be_v aid_v and_o make_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o same_o book_n of_o job_n gregory_n say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o holy_a man_n do_v withstand_v his_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o they_o themselves_o which_v do_v so_o rebuke_v his_o way_n but_o it_o be_v he_o through_o who_o help_n they_o be_v strengthen_v also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v now_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v not_o regard_n holiness_n but_o despise_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o heretic_n if_o they_o do_v any_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o holiness_n for_o why_o the_o prose_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o make_v sign_n or_o wonder_n but_o to_o love_v every_o man_n as_o himself_o to_o think_v true_o of_o the_o very_a true_a god_n &_o to_o think_v better_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n then_o of_o thyself_o for_o true_a virtue_n &_o holiness_n consist_v in_o love_n and_o not_o in_o show_v of_o miracle_n this_o the_o veretie_n declare_v say_v hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o hereby_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n because_o you_o work_v miracle_n but_o contrary_a wise_a if_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o declare_v plain_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o miracle_n but_o the_o mere_a charity_n &_o love_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a testimony_n of_o be_v god_n disciple_n be_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o brotherly_a love_n this_o thorough_a out_o do_v s._n gregory_n write_v and_o often_o time_n in_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v very_o much_o of_o miracle_n how_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v among_o the_o just_a and_o abound_v among_o the_o wicked_a also_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o lv_o homily_n antichrist_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o common_a &_o a_o indifferent_a work_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o work_v righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o do_v see_v cast_a out_o of_o devil_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o mouth_n neither_o righteousness_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v see_v a_o man_n open_o confess_v &_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v justice_n although_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o no_o devil_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v let_v we_o know_v that_o like_o as_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o the_o prophet_n and_o with_o he_o thapostle_n wrought_v miracle_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v stir_v such_o send_v &_o savour_n will_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o he_o write_v also_o upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o matthew_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v marvel_v &_o wonder_v at_o three_o thing_n that_o christ_n rise_v again_o after_o his_o death_n that_o flesh_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n miracle_n &_o that_o he_o do_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o xi_o apostle_n there_o be_v iiii_o cause_n which_o wrought_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n or_o money_n the_o despise_v of_o pomp_n and_o glory_n the_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o all_o worldly_a occupation_n and_o business_n and_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o torment_n thus_o much_o write_v chisostome_n also_o saint_n isydore_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o twenty-five_o cha_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi write_v thus_o like_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o marvellous_a effect_n &_o power_n of_o work_n be_v much_o more_o commendable_a than_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o sign_n even_o so_o now_o in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o much_o more_o better_a to_o live_v well_o they_o to_o work_v any_o sign_n or_o miracle_n miracle_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o at_o this_o present_a work_n miracle_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v miracle_n and_o now_o at_o this_o present_a every_o faithful_a belever_n ought_v to_o shine_v with_o good_a work_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v sign_n &_o miracle_n then_o outward_o wrought_v that_o their_o say_v thereby_o may_v be_v inward_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v for_o what_o soever_o faithful_a man_n he_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o work_v miracle_n he_o seek_v vain_a glory_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v miracle_n be_v sign_n and_o token_n unto_o the_o infidel_n &_o misbelever_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o faithful_a thus_o much_o write_v isidore_n item_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n say_v thus_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o great_a miracle_n among_o man_n they_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n by_o these_o word_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o both_o in_o our_o day_n and_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n both_o do_v &_o shall_v more_o flourish_v and_o show_v themselves_o by_o strannge_a sign_n &_o miracle_n they_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o
be_v in_o danger_n of_o cesar._n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v owe_v nothing_o unto_o any_o earthly_a king_n forsake_v all_o choose_v thing_n and_o follow_v christ_n if_o then_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v richesse_n aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o king_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o tribute_n it_o follow_v that_o king_n may_v lawful_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v they_o take_v away_o their_o temporallity_n from_o they_o here_o upon_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n appeal_v unto_o cesar_n as_o it_o appear_v act_n 25._o i_o stand_v say_v he_o distin_a at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n there_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v whereupon_o in_o the_o 8_o distinction_n chapter_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la s._n ambrose_n allege_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o emperor_n &_o all_o thing_n under_o his_o power_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v daniel_n second_o chapter_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o strength_n empire_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o place_n wherein_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v dwell_v and_o have_v give_v into_o thy_o power_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n under_o thy_o subjection_n also_o in_o the_o 11._o question_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v if_o the_o emperor_n require_v tribute_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pay_v tribute_n if_o the_o emperor_n have_v need_n of_o our_o land_n he_o have_v power_n to_o challenge_v they_o let_v he_o take_v they_o if_o he_o will_v i_o do_v not_o geve_v they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v they_o this_o write_v s._n ambrose_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o seculare_fw-la lord_n have_v power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o secular_a lord_n have_v power_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n s._n augustine_n write_v if_o thou_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n but_o now_o as_o i_o say_v we_o speak_v of_o man_n law_n augustine_n the_o apostle_n will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o honour_v they_o say_v reverence_n your_o king_n and_o do_v not_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n what_o haste_v thou_o then_o to_o do_v with_o possession_n by_o the_o king_n law_n the_o possession_n be_v possess_v thou_o have_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n but_o do_v not_o say_v what_o have_v thy_o possession_n to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n for_o then_o haste_v thou_o renounce_v the_o law_n of_o man_n whereby_o thou_o do_v possess_v thy_o land_n thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 8._o distinction_n by_o who_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n good_n &_o consequent_o may_v take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o clergy_n transgress_v or_o offend_v item_n in_o his_o 33_o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n he_o say_v what_o sober_a man_n will_v say_v unto_o our_o king_n law_n care_v not_o you_o in_o our_o kingdom_n by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v maintain_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v oppress_v it_o partain_v not_o unto_o you_o who_o will_v be_v either_o a_o religious_a man_n or_o who_o will_v be_v a_o church_n robber_n unto_o who_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v do_v it_o not_o pertain_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o kingdom_n who_o will_v either_o live_v a_o chaste_a life_n or_o who_o will_v be_v a_o unchaste_a whoremonger_n behold_v this_o holy_a man_n show_v here_o how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n 12._o to_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v robber_n of_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o proud_a clergy_n when_o as_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n he_o write_v in_o the_o 33._o quest_n 7._o si_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la the_o seculare_fw-la lord_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o heretic_n and_o for_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o case_n great_o possible_a that_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v user_n of_o simony_n and_o thereby_o heretic_n therefore_o the_o seculare_fw-la lord_n may_v very_o lawful_o take_v away_o their_o temporallity_n from_o they_o for_o what_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v it_o say_v saint_n augustine_n if_o the_o catholic_n do_v possess_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o heretic_n hold_v for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n 21._o matthew_n 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 11._o the_o just_a shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n good_n saint_a augustine_n aunswear_v that_o by_o that_o evidence_n the_o seven_o nation_n which_o do_v abuse_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v object_n the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o inhabit_v the_o same_o and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o from_o who_o accord_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o people_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n may_v object_n the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n but_o sainte_n augustine_n answer_n be_v thus_o we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v another_o man_n good_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v we_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o like_a evidence_n the_o clergy_n have_v offend_v their_o temporal_a good_n be_v make_v the_o good_n of_o other_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n serve_v the_o 14._o question_n 4._o unto_o a_o misbeleever_n it_o be_v not_o a_o halfpenny_n matter_n but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o richesse_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o convince_v all_o such_o to_o possess_v a_o other_o man_n good_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v gather_v great_a richesse_n together_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o for_o that_o true_o be_v not_o a_o other_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o right_a and_o that_o be_v lawful_o possess_v which_o be_v just_o possess_v and_o that_o be_v just_o possess_v which_o be_v well_o possess_v ergo_fw-la all_o that_o be_v evell_a possess_v be_v another_o man_n and_o he_o do_v ill_o possess_v it_o which_o do_v evell_a use_n it_o if_o then_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v abuse_v the_o temporal_a good_n the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n accord_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n take_v away_o the_o say_v temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n so_o transgress_v for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o allegation_n aforesaid_a the_o clergy_n do_v not_o just_o possess_v those_o temporal_a good_n but_o the_o temporal_a lord_n procead_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n do_v just_o possess_v those_o temporallity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o just_a mannes_z 1._o corrinth_n 3._o chapter_n 3._o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n either_o the_o world_n either_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n also_o 23._o quest_n 7._o quicunque_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la it_o be_v write_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la iustorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o sainte_n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la be_v these_o who_o so_o ever_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v molest_v or_o persecute_v you_o not_o for_o love_n of_o any_o charitable_a correction_n but_o only_o for_o hatred_n and_o malice_n to_o do_v you_o displeasure_n i_o hold_v not_o with_o he_o in_o so_o do_v and_o although_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o this_o earth_n that_o any_o man_n may_v possess_v assure_o but_o either_o he_o must_v hold_v it_o by_o god_n law_n by_o which_o cuncta_fw-la iustorum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o just_a or_o else_o by_o man_n law_n which_o stand_v in_o
priesthood_n if_o all_o i_o be_v unworthy_a &_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o help_v of_o christian_a soul_n free_o without_o gather_v of_o her_o good_n for_o my_o preach_n if_o i_o err_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v amend_v and_o sir_n touch_v your_o maundement_n that_o you_o senden_fw-ge to_o i_o there_o be_v send_v none_o and_o sir_n i_o make_v never_o yet_o disobedience_n unto_o you_o ne_o to_o your_o minister_n &_o yef_n all_o i_o have_v i_o owe_v more_o to_o obeyche_a to_o god_n thou_o to_o you_o in_o that_o that_o you_o bid_v contrary_a to_o christ_n bid_v ding_v and_o sir_n as_o you_o sayne_o that_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o my_o heel_n it_o be_v to_o light_o demet_v for_o god_n forbid_v but_o yef_n there_o lie_v heel_n more_o than_o in_o your_o bid_n for_o god_n wâ—t_v for_o heel_n i_o do_v it_o of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v in_o any_o mind_n but_o sir_n it_o seem_v i_o that_o you_o charge_v not_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o punish_v so_o great_o the_o break_n of_o god_n hest_n as_o you_o do_v of_o your_o own_o and_o sir_n if_o it_o be_v your_o will_n in_o default_n that_o the_o people_n want_v you_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o her_o curate_n do_v not_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n that_o weren_a hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o god_n word_n ichone_v to_o bear_v up_o other_o charge_v as_o god_n law_n bid_v i_o preach_v not_o for_o disobedience_n to_o you_o but_o sir_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o obedience_n that_o god_n law_n bid_v i_o do_v in_o excuse_v of_o myself_o to_o you_o of_o that_o you_o blame_v i_o of_o in_o open_a show_v to_o holy_a church_n with_o y_o p_o protestation_n that_o i_o first_o make_v i_o answer_v thus_o to_o the_o article_n that_o you_o have_v put_v to_o i_o article_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o i_o william_n of_o swinderby_n the_o monday_n the_o first_o of_o august_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o 1390._o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o whitney_n of_o your_o diocese_n hold_v and_o affirm_v as_o you_o sayne_o that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v have_v cure_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o hear_v confession_n of_o his_o suget_n article_n do_v nought_o in_o assoyl_v he_o ne_o he_o assoile_v he_o not_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o in_o amend_v his_o suget_n open_o sin_v and_o he_o for_o his_o desert_n curse_v his_o sentence_n bind_v nor_o but_o if_o that_o prelate_n be_v as_o clean_o out_o of_o deadly_a sin_n as_o be_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o unbind_n answer_n i_o never_o think_v this_o ne_fw-fr speak_v this_o ne_o hear_v it_o to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o see_v it_o write_v in_o our_o book_n and_o that_o will_v witness_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n that_o have_v the_o same_o sermon_n write_v and_o many_o gentile_n and_o other_o that_o hearden_n i_o that_o day_n but_o thus_o i_o say_v and_o thus_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n extend_v pope_n ne_o bishop_n prelate_n ne_o curate_n that_o bind_v sooth_o very_o and_o ghostly_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o bind_n or_o unbind_n accord_v with_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o god_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o power_n have_v they_o only_o that_o hold_v together_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o here_o teach_v illi_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la carne_fw-la positiligandi_fw-la atque_fw-la soluendi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tenent_fw-la gg_n li._n quarto_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la article_n the_o second_o article_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o i_o be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v preach_v &_o affirm_v in_o many_o place_n before_o many_o true_a man_n of_o christ_n it_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n say_v of_o the_o priest_n have_v entention_n of_o consecration_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n body_n be_v not_o very_a god_n body_n answer_n this_o say_v i_o never_o god_n wot_v and_o true_a man_n that_o have_v hear_v i_o article_n the_o three_o article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n put_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o many_o place_n and_o affirm_v that_o accident_n mow_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o subject_n and_o that_o material_a bread_n leve_n not_o therewith_o god_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n answer_n this_o conclusion_n i_o have_v not_o hold_v ne_o teach_v ne_o preach_v for_o i_o have_v not_o meddle_v i_o of_o that_o matter_n my_o wit_n suffice_v not_o thereto_o but_o here_o i_o tell_v my_o belief_n with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o heavenly_a word_n sacrament_n that_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o cene_z when_o he_o make_v this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n &_o christes_fw-fr body_n so_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o as_o doctor_n in_o the_o common_a law_n have_v determine_v to_o this_o sentence_n math._n 26._o mar._n 14._o lu._n 22._o pa._n 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o de_fw-mi con_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o panis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 2._o corpus_fw-la john_n 6_o verus_fw-la panis_fw-la article_n the_o 4._o article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n accuse_v i_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v preach_v about_o and_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n may_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n make_v god_n body_n or_o none_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n either_o perform_v to_o minister_v they_o to_o member_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n thus_o i_o never_o say_v think_v it_o preach_v it_o ne_o teach_v it_o for_o well_o i_o wot_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o priest_n may_v appaire_v no_o very_a sacrament_n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n appayre_v himselfen_v and_o all_o that_o boldness_n &_o example_n of_o his_o sin_n causen_v the_o people_n to_o lve_v the_o worse_a against_o god_n law_n vnde_fw-la greg._n et_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la totus_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la convertitur_fw-la the_o 5._o article_n article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n put_v unto_o i_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o even_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o withstand_v that_o some_o of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o high_a dignity_n or_o more_o pass_v in_o highness_n of_o degree_n certes_o no_o man_n will_v say_v thus_o as_o i_o suppose_v priest_n no_o more_o do_v i_o ne_o never_o hear_v it_o that_o i_o wot_v of_o but_o this_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n make_v before_o that_o what_o priest_n live_v most_o holy_o next_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v most_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n if_o man_n speak_v of_o world_n lie_v power_n and_o lordship_n and_o worship_n with_o other_o vice_n that_o raignen_n therein_o what_o priest_n that_o desire_v and_o have_v most_o hereof_o in_o what_o degree_n so_o he_o be_v he_o be_v most_o antichrist_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n valerius_n vnde_fw-la augustinus_n ad_fw-la valerium_n scribens_fw-la ait_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la facilius_fw-la &_o levius_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la acceptabilius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praensbiteri_fw-la aut_fw-la decani_fw-la officijs_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la profunctoriè_fw-la aut_fw-la adulatoriè_fw-la nihil_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la miserabilius_fw-la aut_fw-la tristius_fw-la &_o damnabilius_fw-la the_o sixth_o article_n be_v this_o article_n that_o only_a contrition_n do_v away_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n be_v due_o contrite_a and_o all_o outward_a confession_n by_o word_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o requiret_fw-la of_o need_n of_o health_n this_o conclusion_n say_v i_o never_o that_o i_o know_v of_o answer_n but_o thus_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o veray_fw-fr contrition_n of_o hart_n confession_n that_o be_v never_o without_o charity_n and_o grace_n do_v away_o all_o sin_n before_o do_v of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v very_o contrite_a and_o all_o true_a confession_n make_v by_o mouth_n outward_a to_o a_o wise_a priest_n and_o a_o good_a profit_v much_o to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a &_o help_v that_o man_n show_v their_o life_n to_o such_o 4._o trust_v full_a to_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o he_o forgeve_v thy_o sin_n vnde_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr conse_n distict_v 4._o nemo_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la agnus_fw-la tollens_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o 7._o article_n be_v this_o article_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v
that_o which_o justice_n shall_v persuade_v and_o the_o say_v william_n appear_v neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o proctor_n but_o only_o by_o a_o servant_n who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o he_o send_v a_o certain_a schedule_n of_o paper_n make_v like_o a_o indenture_n unto_o we_o to_o excuse_v he_o after_o which_o schedule_n see_v read_v and_o with_o ripe_a deliberation_n weigh_v and_o in_o any_o wise_a notwithstanding_o we_o adjudge_v the_o say_a william_n after_o he_o be_v often_o call_v &_o long_o even_o to_o the_o due_a hour_n tarry_v for_o &_o by_o no_o mean_n appear_v worthy_o for_o his_o obstinacy_n &_o for_o his_o stubbernnes_n assign_v unto_o he_o the_o 29._o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ponsley_n to_o appear_v before_o we_o with_o the_o foresay_a safeguard_n to_o answer_v more_o full_o to_o such_o article_n and_o otherwise_o to_o hear_v receive_v and_o do_v as_o before_o be_v note_v ¶_o the_o second_o day_n act_n swinderby_n upon_o saturday_n be_v the_o 29._o of_o july_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a we_o john_n by_o god_n permission_n the_o fore_z remember_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pontesbury_n of_o our_o diocese_n at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n or_o there_o about_o sit_v in_o judgement_n make_v the_o say_a william_n of_o swinderby_n to_o be_v open_o call_v that_o as_o be_v to_o he_o appoint_v and_o assign_v he_o shall_v appear_v before_o we_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o foresay_a article_n more_o full_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o say_v article_n as_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o answer_n do_v worthy_o require_v and_o that_o the_o say_v william_n be_v call_v &_o long_o for_o a_o due_a time_n look_v for_o do_v make_v no_o mean_n to_o appear_v and_o so_o we_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o for_o his_o obstinatnes_n to_o overcome_v his_o malice_n &_o of_o our_o exceed_a favour_n think_v good_a to_o appoint_v and_o do_v appoint_v the_o 8._o of_o august_n they_o next_o follow_v at_o cleobury_n mortemere_n of_o the_o same_o our_o diocese_n unto_o the_o say_a william_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n ¶_o the_o three_o day_n act_n upon_o tuesday_n swinderby_n the_o 8._o of_o august_n the_o year_n aforesaid_a i_o john_n by_o god_n permission_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o church_n of_o cleobury_n morâ—emere_n about_o 6._o of_o the_o clock_n sit_v in_o judgement_n cause_v the_o foresay_a william_n swinderby_n to_o be_v call_v many_o time_n open_o to_o do_v and_o receive_v about_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o same_o day_n that_o justice_n shall_v advise_v which_o william_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o all_o whereupon_o we_o after_o that_o the_o say_v william_n be_v call_v and_o often_o proclaim_v and_o long_o look_v for_o but_o not_o appear_v at_o all_o do_v judge_v he_o worthy_o as_o of_o right_n appertein_v obstinate_a and_o for_o his_o obstinatnes_n assign_v he_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o august_n next_o follow_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o whithorne_n of_o the_o same_o our_o diocese_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o see_v bring_v forth_o all_o law_n muniment_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o proof_n &_o to_o see_v also_o witness_n bring_v forth_o admit_v and_o swear_v by_o who_o and_o which_o thing_n we_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a article_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a some_o of_o the_o same_o ¶_o the_o four_o day_n act_n swinderby_n upon_o wednesday_n the_o 16._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n the_o year_n aforesaid_a we_o john_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o whithorn_n aforesaid_a of_o our_o diocese_n sit_v in_o judgement_n cause_v the_o say_a william_n swinderby_n often_o time_n to_o be_v call_v who_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a appear_v not_o at_o all_o 465._o who_o after_o that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v proclaim_v &_o long_o look_v for_o &_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n appear_v we_o pronounce_v to_o be_v obstinate_a we_o receive_v also_o by_o certain_a faithful_a christian_n and_o zealous_a man_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o our_o diocese_n a_o certain_a process_n make_v and_o have_v at_o a_o other_o time_n against_o the_o same_o william_n before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o lord_n lord_n john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n confirm_v by_o the_o hang_n on_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o word_n for_o word_n be_v contain_v before_o and_o these_o faithful_a christian_n moreover_o against_o the_o obstinatenes_n of_o the_o say_v william_n swynderby_n bring_v forth_o discreet_a man_n m._n william_n leviet_a parson_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o kyversâ—y_n and_o also_o edmunde_v waterdon_n parish_n chaplain_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o n._n &_o roger_n newton_n and_o hugh_n sheppert_n lay_v man_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n ask_v instant_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o witness_n to_o prove_v some_o of_o the_o foresay_a article_n who_o against_o the_o obstinatenes_n of_o the_o say_v william_n swinderby_n we_o think_v good_a to_o receive_v and_o do_v receive_v and_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v hand_n on_o corporal_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v diligent_o â—ramine_fw-la they_o in_o proper_a person_n several_o in_o form_n or_o law_n who_o say_n &_o deposition_n be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o &_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o faithful_a christian_n we_o assign_v the_o second_o day_n of_o september_n than_o next_o follow_v to_o the_o say_v william_n swinderby_n to_o say_v and_o allege_v against_o the_o say_a process_n witness_n and_o their_o say_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o whythorne_n decree_a that_o a_o copy_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n here_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o copy_n till_o the_o register_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n again_o by_o the_o door_n but_o wendith_v upon_o a_o other_o half_a he_o be_v a_o night_n thief_n and_o a_o day_n thief_n and_o there_o he_o rely_v how_o he_o that_o â—ieth_v from_o their_o flock_n be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n but_o a_o hire_a man_n and_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o he_o of_o the_o sheep_n ☞_o to_o the_o second_o conclusion_n that_o he_o saien_v be_v error_n or_o heresy_n conclusion_n that_o touch_v take_v away_o of_o the_o temporalty_n and_o of_o lordship_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v evil_a liver_n i_o say_v i_o seem_v that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a declaration_n &_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v medefull_a and_o leefull_a to_o secular_a lord_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o power_n give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n in_o default_n of_o prelate_n that_o amend_v naught_o by_o god_n law_n curse_a curate_n that_o open_o misuse_v the_o good_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v poor_a man_n good_n and_o customable_o ayens_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o which_o poor_a man_n lord_n be_v hold_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o draw_v from_o such_o curate_n poor_a man_n good_n in_o help_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o own_o wilful_a offering_n and_o their_o bodily_a almose_n deed_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o geve_v they_o to_o such_o as_o due_o seruen_a god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v ready_a in_o upbear_v of_o the_o charge_n that_o prelate_n shoulden_v do_v and_o do_v it_o not_o and_o as_o anence_n take_v away_o of_o temporalty_n dition_z i_o say_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v leefull_a to_o king_n to_o prince_n to_o duke_n and_o to_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o from_o pope_n from_o cardinal_n from_z bishop_n prelate_n and_o possessioner_n in_o the_o church_n their_o temporalty_n and_o their_o alm_n that_o they_o have_v give_fw-ge they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shoulden_v serve_v god_n the_o better_a when_o they_o very_o see_v that_o their_o geve_v &_o take_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o christ_n living_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shoulden_v be_v next_o follower_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o poorness_n and_o meekness_n to_o be_v secular_a lord_n against_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n true_o i_o seem_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o namely_o priest_n shoulden_a take_v keep_v that_o their_o do_v be_v according_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o the_o old_a law_n either_o the_o new_a the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n wern_v forbid_v to_o have_v lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n for_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o part_n and_o their_o heritage_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a
and_o unmoveable_a awake_v you_o quick_o and_o sleep_v nought_o and_o stone_v now_o strong_o for_o god_n law_n for_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v blesset_n be_v he_o that_o awake_v for_o nought_o to_o sleeper_n but_o to_o waker_n god_n have_v behite_a the_o crown_n of_o life_n for_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o we_o from_o sleep_n for_o to_o arise_v for_o he_o that_o early_o awake_v to_o i_o he_o shall_v find_v i_o say_v christ_n himseluen_o this_o wake_a ghostly_a be_v good_a live_n out_o of_o sin_n this_o sleep_n betoken_v that_o which_o coward_v a_o man_n hart_n from_o gostlye_o comfort_v and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o through_o a_o deceaveable_a sleep_n be_v this_o that_o let_v a_o man_n of_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n the_o fiend_n make_v man_n bold_a in_o sin_n and_o fir_v to_o do_v worship_n to_o god_n death_n be_v a_o liken_v to_o a_o thief_n that_o preve_o steal_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o now_o be_v scotfree_a and_o full_a of_o we_o will_v a_o one_o he_o make_v he_o a_o needy_a wrech_n therefore_o say_v god_n by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v in_o this_o wise_a be_v thou_o wake_v for_o if_o thou_o wake_v nought_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o wit_n what_o hour_n and_o if_o the_o husbandman_n say_v christ_n wist_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v wake_v and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o undermine_v his_o house_n saint_n peter_n therefore_o warn_v and_o say_v wake_v and_o be_v you_o ware_n suffer_v you_o no_o man_n he_o say_v as_o a_o thief_n but_o wilfullye_o for_o god_n love_n for_o it_o be_v time_n as_o peter_n say_v that_o doom_n begin_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v poule_n that_o needs_o must_v suffer_v with_o the_o head_n or_o else_o your_o body_n be_v but_o dead_a and_o depart_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o curset_n be_v he_o say_v poule_n that_o love_v not_o jesu_n christ._n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o love_v he_o christ_n himself_o tell_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o have_v my_o hest_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o curse_a he_o be_v therefore_o say_v poule_n that_o do_v christ_n work_n deceiveable_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o say_v poule_n ashamed_a of_o the_o true_a witness_n of_o jesu_n christ_n for_o christ_n our_o god_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n he_o that_o shame_v i_o and_o my_o word_n he_o shall_v man_n son_n ashame_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v for_o to_o set_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o each_o man_n he_o say_v that_o know_v i_o and_o my_o word_n before_o man_n in_o this_o sinful_a generation_n and_o whorish_a man_n son_n shall_v knowledge_n he_o before_o my_o father_n say_v christ_n himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n since_o you_o therefore_o be_v christenman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n man_n show_v in_o deed_n that_o you_o be_v such_o as_o you_o daren_a show_v you_o the_o king_n man_n for_o hit_v hâ—d_v be_v as_o peter_n say_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o after_o the_o know_v thereof_o to_o be_v convert_v backward_o there_o from_o we_o know_v christ_n that_o be_v trought_v we_o say_v all_o through_o our_o belief_n if_o we_o turn_v from_o he_o for_o dread_n true_o we_o deny_v the_o troth_n and_o therefore_o since_o our_o time_n be_v short_a how_o short_a no_o man_n know_v but_o god_n do_v we_o the_o good_a that_o we_o may_v to_o god_n worship_n when_o we_o have_v time_n be_v true_a say_v god_n to_o the_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o think_v on_o judas_n machabeus_n that_o be_v god_n true_a knight_n that_o comfort_v hartelye_a god_n true_a people_n to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o law_n and_o geve_v you_o he_o say_v your_o life_n for_o the_o testament_n of_o your_o father_n and_o you_o shulen_v win_v he_o say_v great_a joy_n and_o a_o name_n for_o evermore_o be_v not_o abraham_n he_o say_v in_o temptation_n find_fw-mi true_a and_o be_v reckon_v arectet_fw-la unto_o he_o evermore_o to_o righteousness_n joseph_n in_o time_n of_o his_o anguish_n he_o keep_v true_o god_n hest_n he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n providence_n lord_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o troth_n phinees_n our_o fadure_n love_v he_o say_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n take_v the_o testament_n of_o everlasting_a priesthood_n josue_n for_o he_o fulfillet_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dome_n man_n in_o israel_n caleph_n that_o witness_v in_o the_o church_n he_o take_v therefore_o the_o heretage_n he_o say_v david_n in_o his_o mercy_n he_o get_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o world_n hely_n for_o that_o he_o love_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n law_n be_v take_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n ananie_n azary_n and_o misaell_n he_o say_v weren_a deliverer_n thoore_n through_o true_a belief_n out_o of_o the_o hot_a flame_n of_o fire_n 14._o true_a daniel_n in_o his_o simpleness_n be_v deliveret_fw-la from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n bethink_v you_o therefore_o he_o say_v by_o generation_n and_o generation_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o he_o sail_v that_o man_n that_o true_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o dread_v you_o nought_o he_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n his_o glory_n be_v he_o say_v but_o worm_n and_o torde_n he_o be_v to_o day_n he_o say_v you_o make_v high_a to_o morrow_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o find_fw-mi for_o he_o be_v turn_v he_o say_v into_o his_o earth_n again_o &_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o be_v perisher_n son_n therefore_o he_o say_v be_v you_o comforter_n and_o die_v manly_a in_o the_o law_n for_o when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o that_o god_n command_v you_o to_o do_v you_o shulen_v be_v glorious_a in_o he_o and_o david_n the_o king_n say_v also_o on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o psalter_n book_n 119._o blesset_n be_v they_o lord_n that_o keep_v thy_o law_n in_o world_n of_o world_n they_o shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la say_v god_n thus_o 26._o give_v that_o you_o wenden_fw-ge in_fw-ge my_o hest_n &_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o i_o shall_v i_o shall_v bring_v forth_o theyt_n fruit_n and_o tree_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v with_o apple_n and_o you_o shallen_v eat_v your_o bread_n in_o fullness_n you_o shoulen_v dwell_v in_o your_o land_n without_o drede_n i_o shall_v geve_v peace_n in_o your_o cost_n you_o shall_v sleep_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v fear_v you_o evil_a beast_n i_o shall_v do_v away_o from_o you_o and_o sword_n shall_v not_o pass_v your_o term_n you_o shuln_v pursue_v your_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v before_o you_o fifty_o of_o you_o shulne_v pursue_v a_o hundred_o of_o heren_n a_o hundret_a of_o you_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o your_o enemy_n he_o say_v shulen_v fall_n through_o sword_n and_o your_o suit_n i_o shall_v he_o say_v behold_v you_o and_o make_v you_o to_o wax_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v multiplier_n and_o i_o shall_v strength_n with_o you_o my_o covenaunt_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o aulis'_a and_o the_o new_a shall_v come_v in_o thereon_o and_o you_o shuln_v cast_v forth_o the_o old_a i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v wend_v among_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shulne_v be_v my_o people_n if_o that_o you_o hear_v i_o not_o ne_o do_v nought_o all_o my_o hest_n but_o dispisen_v my_o law_n and_o my_o dome_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o tho_o thing_n that_o of_o i_o be_v ordener_n and_o breken_fw-mi my_o commandment_n and_o my_o covenant_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v visit_v you_o sure_o in_o need_n and_o bren_a which_o shall_v dim_v your_o eghenen_fw-la and_o shall_v waste_v your_o life_n about_o nought_o you_o shulne_v sow_v your_o seed_n for_o hit_n shall_v be_v devouret_n of_o enemy_n i_o shall_v put_v my_o face_n against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v fall_v before_o your_o enemy_n and_o you_o shulen_v be_v underling_n to_o they_o that_o have_v hatet_fw-la you_fw-mi you_o shall_v flee_v no_o man_n pursue_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v buxom_a to_o i_o i_o shall_v add_v thereunto_o thorn_n and_o seven_o fold_n blame_v and_o i_o shall_v all_o to_o brace_v the_o hardness_n of_o you_o i_o shall_v geve_v the_o heaven_n above_o you_o as_o iron_n &_o the_o earth_n as_o brass_n about_o nought_o shall_v your_o labour_n be_v for_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v you_o forth_o no_o fruit_n ne_o tree_n shall_v geve_v none_o apple_n to_o you_o if_o that_o you_o wenden_fw-ge against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o
6._o item_n that_o every_o priest_n may_v absolve_v every_o sinner_n be_v contrite_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 467._o 7._o item_n that_o a_o priest_n receive_v by_o bargain_n any_o thing_n of_o yearly_a annuity_n be_v in_o so_o do_v a_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a pag._n 467._o 8._o item_n he_o do_v assure_o believe_v as_o he_o avouch_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n if_o he_o dispose_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v rather_o commit_v idolatry_n they_o make_v christ_n body_n pag._n 467._o 9_o item_n that_o no_o priest_n do_v enter_v into_o any_o house_n but_o to_o handle_v ill_o the_o wife_n the_o daughter_n or_o the_o maid_n and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 467._o 10._o item_n that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v if_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 11._o item_n that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n if_o he_o live_v against_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 12._o item_n the_o same_o william_n against_o the_o thing_n premise_v and_o his_o revocation_n and_o abjuration_n not_o to_o his_o hart_n convert_n but_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o pervert_v do_v turn_v aside_o into_o our_o diocese_n where_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o diverse_a place_n have_v of_o his_o own_o rash_a head_n presume_v to_o preach_v or_o rather_o to_o pervert_v etc._n etc._n 467._o 13._o item_n after_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v diverse_a rumour_n &_o slander_n of_o very_a many_o we_o direct_v diverse_a monition_n and_o commandment_n comminatorye_n to_o be_v send_v abroad_o by_o our_o commissary_n to_o sundry_a place_n of_o our_o diocese_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v of_o shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o place_n holy_a or_o profane_a within_o our_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n page_n 466._o 14._o item_n that_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o monition_n inhibition_n and_o precept_n confirm_v by_o our_o seal_n come_v to_o the_o true_a &_o undouted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o say_v william_n 15._o item_n the_o same_o william_n unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n have_v since_o &_o against_o those_o monition_n licet_fw-la inhibition_n and_o precept_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o abominable_a to_o be_v speak_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n dignity_n &_o to_o the_o slander_n &_o offence_n of_o many_o people_n presume_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o our_o say_a diocese_n to_o preach_v or_o rather_o to_o pervert_v &_o to_o teach_v the_o forementioned_a &_o other_o heretical_a erroneous_a and_o schismatical_a devise_n 16_o item_n the_o same_o william_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n on_o monday_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o in_o the_o church_n of_o whitney_n in_o our_o diocese_n hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o state_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n &_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 466._o 17._o item_n open_v the_o same_o william_n in_o many_o place_n say_v &_o affirm_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o faithful_a â—hristian_n people_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v there_o be_v not_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 466._o 18._o item_n that_o accidence_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o their_o subject_n &_o that_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n concomitant_a with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 466._o 19_o item_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 466._o 20._o item_n that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o point_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o high_a dignity_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n pag._n 466._o 21._o item_n that_o contrition_n only_o put_v away_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v due_o contrite_a and_o that_o all_o vocal_a confession_n and_o exercise_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o requisite_a of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n ibidem_fw-la 22._o item_n that_o inferior_a curate_n have_v not_o their_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v mediate_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n but_o immediate_o of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n pag._n 466._o 23._o item_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v grant_v such_o kind_n of_o annual_a pardon_n because_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o many_o year_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o pardon_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o pardon_n be_v not_o so_o much_o worth_a as_o they_o be_v noise_v and_o praise_v to_o be_v ibid._n 24._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o grant_v to_o any_o penitent_a body_n forgevenes_n of_o the_o pain_n or_o of_o the_o trespass_n pag._n 466._o 25_o item_n that_o one_o geve_v his_o alm_n to_o any_o body_n which_o as_o he_o judge_v have_v no_o need_n thereof_o do_v sin_n in_o so_o geeve_v it_o pag._n 466._o 26_o item_n that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o prelate_n of_o what_o private_a religion_n soever_o he_o be_v to_o geve_v by_o letter_n benefit_n of_o their_o order_n neither_o do_v such_o kind_n of_o benefit_n give_v profit_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 466._o 27_o item_n that_o the_o same_o william_n unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n have_v many_o time_n and_o often_o resort_v to_o a_o certain_a desert_n wood_n call_v derwalswood_n of_o our_o diocese_n and_o there_o in_o a_o certain_a unhallowed_a chapel_n nay_o a_o profane_a cottage_n have_v presume_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a rashness_n forsooth_o to_o celebrate_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 466._o 28_o item_n the_o same_o william_n have_v also_o presume_v to_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n in_o a_o certain_a profane_a chapel_n situate_v in_o the_o park_n of_o newton_n nigh_o to_o the_o town_n of_o leyntwardyn_n in_o the_o same_o our_o diocese_n pag._n 466._o ¶_o promoter_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o same_o faithful_a christian_a people_n and_o special_o sir_n walter_n pride_n the_o penitentiary_n of_o our_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hereforde_n personal_o appear_v before_o we_o sit_v in_o our_o judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o whiteborne_a of_o our_o diocese_n bring_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v two_o public_a instrument_n against_o the_o same_o walter_n brute_n in_o the_o case_n of_o curse_a heresy_n aforesaid_a of_o which_o instrument_n here_o follow_v the_o tenour_n and_o article_n in_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o be_v it_o evident_o know_v to_o all_o person_n by_o this_o present_a public_a instrument_n bruce_n the_o in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n after_o the_o course_n and_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1391._o the_o indiction_n xv_o of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n lord_n boniface_n the_o ix_o by_o god_n wisdom_n pope_n the_o second_o year_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o october_n in_o the_o dwell_a house_n of_o the_o worshipful_a man_n master_n john_n godemoston_n cannon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o the_o public_a notary_n under_o write_v and_o of_o witness_n subscribe_v walter_n brute_n lay_v man_n learned_a of_o hereford_n diocese_n personal_o appear_v say_v avouch_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o hereforde_n and_o his_o assistaunce_n which_o be_v with_o he_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o foresay_a month_n of_o october_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n swinderby_n do_v naughte_o wicked_o perverse_o and_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o answer_n of_o sir_n william_n swinderby_n chaplain_n give_v by_o the_o same_o sir_n william_n to_o the_o same_o lord_n bishop_n in_o write_v and_o also_o the_o article_n minister_v by_o the_o same_o sir_n william_n and_o furthermore_o he_o say_v hold_v and_o advouch_v that_o the_o same_o conclusion_n give_v by_o the_o same_o sir_n william_n even_o as_o they_o be_v give_v be_v true_a and_o catholic_a brute_n item_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n object_v against_o he_o by_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n there_o do_v remain_v very_a bread_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o
christian_a faith_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o rome_n who_o believe_v straightways_o and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o man_n skilful_a to_o inform_v he_o more_o full_o in_o the_o very_a faith_n itself_o at_o who_o come_n he_o be_v joyful_a and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n faith_n they_o never_o forsake_v it_o neither_o for_o any_o manner_n false_a preach_v of_o other_o neither_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o torment_n or_o yet_o assault_v of_o the_o paynim_n as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o briton_n among_o other_o nation_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a election_n of_o god_n call_v &_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o as_o i_o seem_v faith_n do_v esay_n prophecy_n say_v for_o they_o do_v see_v to_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o tell_v of_o he_o &_o they_o do_v behold_v that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o &_o natyon_n that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n shall_v glorify_v thou_o of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v prophecy_n as_o i_o seem_v where_o he_o say_v the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v about_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o child_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n he_o may_v devour_v up_o her_o son_n &_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n which_o be_v a_o manchild_n 12._o who_o shall_v govern_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o iron_n rod._n and_o the_o same_o son_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o throne_n day_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n whereas_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v she_o 1260._o day_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n after_o that_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a egle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o as_o she_o be_v foster_v up_o for_o a_o time_n time_n &_o a_o half_a time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n do_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n after_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v drown_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n do_v hear_v the_o woman_n &_o do_v swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n do_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o say_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o kingdom_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o desert_n place_n because_o that_o the_o philosopher_n &_o wiseman_n do_v not_o pass_v upon_o it_o but_o do_v leave_v it_o for_o a_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n because_o it_o be_v place_v without_o the_o climate_n rome_n unto_o this_o place_n flee_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n which_o by_o faith_n do_v spiritual_o bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n where_o as_o she_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o 1260._o day_n see_v that_o for_o so_o many_o day_n take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n the_o bryton_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v so_o of_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o of_o this_o desert_n and_o well_o be_v it_o say_v that_o she_o fly_v to_o this_o place_n for_o who_o the_o east_n come_v the_o faith_n into_o britain_n not_o by_o walk_v in_o journey_n nor_o yet_o by_o sail_v for_o than_o shall_v it_o have_v come_v by_o rome_n italy_n almain_n france_n which_o can_v be_v find_v &_o therefore_o she_o fly_v over_o those_o place_n &_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o even_o as_o a_o bird_n fly_v over_o a_o place_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o same_o but_o rest_v in_o this_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n that_o be_v 1260._o year_n from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o faith_n into_o britain_n until_o this_o present_a und_v in_o say_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o go_v forward_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o the_o great_a time_n that_o we_o name_n be_v a_o 1000_o year_n there_o be_v a_o time_n and_o the_o next_o time_n that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v one_o 100_o year_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n time_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v mo_z hundreth_n than_o one_o at_o least_o 200._o year_n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v put_v under_o a_o certain_a number_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v two_o but_o the_o same_o two_o can_v fit_o be_v call_v some_o time_n except_o they_o be_v hundreth_n for_o in_o that_o that_o there_o be_v a_o go_v down_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o a_o 1000_o be_v likely_o assign_v for_o a_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o time_n must_v be_v take_v for_o hundreth_n and_o half_a a_o time_n for_o 60._o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a half_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n though_o that_o 50._o be_v the_o even_o half_a and_o when_o that_o the_o serpent_n send_v the_o water_n of_o the_o persecution_n after_o the_o woman_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v drown_v of_o the_o flood_n then_o do_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o stableness_n of_o faith_n help_v the_o woman_n by_o sup_v up_o the_o water_n of_o tribulation_n â—â—_o for_o in_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximiane_n against_o the_o christian_n when_o as_o christianity_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o rote_v out_o yet_o do_v they_o in_o this_o kingdom_n stand_v continual_o in_o the_o faith_n unmoveable_a and_o so_o consider_v that_o the_o briton_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o will_v say_v by_o a_o election_n and_o pike_n out_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n they_o do_v never_o start_v back_o from_o the_o faith_n for_o no_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v it_o in_o their_o place_n yâ—_z call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n but_o beside_o this_o i_o seem_v that_o ezechiel_n do_v special_o speak_v of_o they_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o tyre_n say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o god_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o some_o of_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o heathen_a &_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o naked_a sword_n upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o they_o shall_v defile_v thy_o comeliness_n and_o they_o shall_v slay_v thou_o and_o pull_v thou_o out_o and_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o slay_a person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o prince_n who_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n &_o do_v sit_v in_o god_n chair_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v signify_v as_o most_o likely_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o most_o mighty_a person_n of_o the_o gentile_n folk_n through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n welchâ—â—â—_n because_o that_o among_o the_o other_o gentile_n there_o have_v be_v none_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o britones_n either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o their_o faith_n &_o in_o their_o bodily_a war_n there_o have_v be_v none_o more_o mighty_a than_o they_o for_o never_o in_o war_n have_v they_o be_v vanquish_v but_o by_o their_o own_o sedition_n or_o treason_n but_o how_o many_o kingdom_n have_v they_o conquer_v yea_o and_o neither_o by_o the_o most_o mighty_a city_n of_o rome_n can_v they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n until_o that_o god_n send_v upon_o they_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n whereby_o they_o be_v waste_v be_v compel_v to_o leave_v their_o country_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o hard_o of_o any_o other_o people_n now_o in_o the_o faith_n have_v they_o be_v among_o all_o the_o people_n the_o strong_a as_o before_o be_v say_v because_o that_o
but_o touch_v the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n rome_n it_o be_v fall_v already_o and_o so_o that_o the_o other_o also_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n shall_v fall_v the_o emperor_n of_o this_o city_n give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n and_o will_v have_v that_o man_n shall_v honour_v they_o as_o god_n rome_n &_o put_v all_o those_o to_o death_n that_o refuse_v such_o idolatry_n &_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o torment_n all_o infidel_n gate_n the_o upper_a hand_n hereupon_o by_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v liken_v to_o iron_n which_o beat_v together_o and_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o all_o mortal_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o he_o see_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o main_n sea_n and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o four_o terrible_a and_o marvellous_a beast_n the_o which_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n eat_v &_o destroy_v and_o tread_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o this_o beast_n have_v ten_o horue_n &_o as_o danyell_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v tear_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v delyver_v into_o his_o power_n until_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n saine_fw-la john_n see_v a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v month_n 42._o rome_n so_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o julius_n cesar_n which_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o fridericus_n which_o be_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o this_o empire_n christ_n suffer_v &_o other_o martyr_n also_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o here_o be_v fall_v rome_n as_o babylon_n which_o be_v all_o one_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o touching_n the_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a power_n of_o govern_v and_o thus_o shall_v she_o fall_v also_o touching_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o govern_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o merchaundise_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o she_o in_o the_o church_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchodonezor_n see_v rome_n do_v betoken_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n &_o part_n of_o they_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n &_o earth_n the_o part_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n fall_v and_z the_o power_n thereof_o vanish_v away_o because_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v at_o a_o end_n after_o certain_a month_n that_o part_n of_o clay_n and_o earth_n yet_o endure_v but_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n after_o that_o he_o see_v the_o part_n make_v of_o iron_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o which_o each_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n submit_v themselves_o and_o he_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o he_o vanquysh_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o sight_n this_o beast_n as_o seem_v i_o do_v betoken_v the_o clay_n and_o earthen_a part_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n rome_n because_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o by_o terrene_a help_n he_o be_v make_v the_o high_a &_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o from_o alow_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a but_o christ_n from_o heaven_n descend_v because_o that_o he_o which_o be_v god_n &_o author_n of_o every_o creature_n become_v man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n be_v make_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o although_o that_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o he_o himself_o minister_v or_o serve_v in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o humility_n by_o which_o a_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o as_o by_o pride_n a_o man_n go_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pyt_n this_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n most_o like_a a_o lamb_n because_o that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o priestlye_o &_o kingly_a power_n above_o all_o other_o here_o in_o earth_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v chryst_n which_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o upon_o the_o kingly_a seat_n of_o david_n &_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o fight_n for_o he_o and_o as_o jesus_n be_v christ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o that_o christus_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o vnctus_fw-la priest_n he_o very_o be_v anoint_v king_n &_o anoint_a priest_n so_o this_o beast_n say_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a king_n &_o priest_n wherefore_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o christ_n because_o that_o chryst_n know_v that_o afore_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o chryst_n and_o shall_v decyve_v many_o and_o thus_o because_o that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o double_a sword_n that_o be_v the_o corporal_a sword_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o corporal_a sword_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_z the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o his_o right_a eye_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zachary_n but_o he_o speak_v subtle_o like_o a_o dragon_n pope_n because_o that_o by_o the_o testymony_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v deceive_v many_o as_o the_o apoc._n witness_v he_o do_v great_a wonder_n that_o also_o he_o may_v make_v more_o fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o he_o overcome_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o beast_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o authority_n of_o government_n of_o that_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n &_o torment_v those_o that_o resist_v his_o commandment_n and_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o that_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n he_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o devil_n dungeon_n but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n over_o yâ—_z body_n much_o less_o have_v he_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o true_o his_o excommunication_n nor_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o priest_n under_o he_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n little_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a so_o that_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v not_o first_o excommunicate_a of_o god_n through_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v a_o troth_n unto_o i_o that_o god_n thus_o turn_v their_o blessing_n into_o curse_n because_o they_o geve_v not_o due_a glory_n unto_o his_o name_n so_o when_o that_o they_o uniusty_a excommunicate_a &_o curse_v he_o turn_v their_o curse_n into_o blessing_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v i_o to_o worship_n he_o as_o god_n because_o that_o the_o special_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n christ_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v thus_o sit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n and_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v because_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a he_o teach_v a_o truth_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o prophet_n teach_v a_o lie_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o seduce_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n
god_n devyse_v &_o ordain_v for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o elect_a christian_n the_o four_o like_a as_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o electiso_n antichrist_n mystical_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n the_o five_o the_o conclusion_n of_o swinderby_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o every_o part_n ¶_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o subscribe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o visit_v you_o ☞_o beside_o this_o epistle_n above_o prefix_a there_o be_v also_o find_v annex_v with_o the_o same_o a_o devise_n of_o a_o other_o certain_a letter_n counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a prelate_n persecute_v the_o true_a and_o right_a church_n with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n to_o maintain_v their_o pride_n and_o domination_n in_o this_o earth_n under_o a_o colourable_a pretence_n &_o visor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o succession_n apostolical_a which_o letter_n although_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o author_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o dekam_n above_o mention_v yet_o because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o same_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n contain_v &_o insert_v among_o yâ—_z tractation_n of_o walter_n brute_n and_o devise_v as_o yâ—_z register_n say_v by_o that_o lollard_n i_o think_v no_o meet_a place_n than_o here_o to_o annexe_v the_o same_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o thus_o proceed_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o devise_n or_o counterfeit_v of_o a_o certain_a letter_n feign_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o persecute_v prelate_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n i_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o profound_a heaviness_n emperor_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o acharont_n clergy_n captain_n of_o the_o dungeon_n erebus_n king_n of_o hell_n and_o comptroller_n of_o the_o infernal_a fire_n to_o all_o our_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o companion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n jesus_n christ_n accord_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o hate_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a send_v greeting_n &_o wish_v prosperity_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v our_o commandment_n as_o also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o satan_n already_o enact_v &_o that_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o our_o behest_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o decree_n know_v you_o that_o in_o time_n past_o certain_a vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n church_n follow_v his_o step_n in_o miracle_n and_o virtue_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o beggarly_a life_n convert_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o tyranny_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o the_o great_a derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o prison_n house_n and_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o the_o no_o little_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n nor_o fear_v to_o hurt_v our_o fortify_v power_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o than_o receive_v we_o no_o tribute_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o miserable_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n rush_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o deep_a dungeon_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o continual_a peal_v and_o rap_a destroy_v but_o then_o the_o easy_a pleasant_a &_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n lay_v still_o without_o great_a noise_n of_o trampel_v travayler_n neither_o yet_o be_v tread_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o miserable_a man_n and_o when_o all_o our_o court_n be_v without_o sutet_n hell_n then_o begin_v to_o howl_v and_o thus_o continue_v in_o great_a heaviness_n &_o anguish_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v which_o thing_n consider_v the_o impatient_a rage_n of_o our_o stomach_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v neither_o the_o ougle_n retchelous_a negligence_n of_o our_o great_a captain_n general_a can_v any_o long_o endure_v it_o but_o we_o seek_v remedy_n for_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o have_v provyde_v we_o of_o a_o very_a trim_a shift_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o adherentes_fw-la which_o draw_z by_o the_o same_o line_n of_o they_o as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o doctrine_n &_o be_v odious_a enemis_fw-fr unto_o we_o we_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n &_o put_v you_o in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n by_o our_o great_a might_n and_o subtlety_n as_o chryst_n have_v say_v of_o you_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o once_o we_o promise_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v we_o churchman_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o will_v and_o go_v his_o way_n when_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n but_o to_o you_o true_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o serve_v we_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o my_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o all_o terrene_a thing_n be_v our_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o be_v under_o government_n for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o we_o as_o you_o know_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o child_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o our_o adversaries_n before_n recite_v do_v patient_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o chief_a and_o again_o obey_v you_o they_o that_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o their_o master_n command_v they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v dominion_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v it_o long_o till_o we_o have_v pour_v our_o poison_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o fill_v yourselves_o full_a and_o now_o be_v you_o not_o only_o unlyke_o those_o father_n but_o also_o contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o your_o life_n and_o condition_n and_o extol_v yourselves_o above_o all_o other_o man_n neither_o do_v you_o geve_v to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o note_a nor_o yet_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v his_o but_o exercise_v you_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o our_o decree_n make_v yourselves_o doer_n in_o worldly_a matter_n sanctisimâ—â—_n fight_v in_o our_o quarrel_n entangle_v with_o secular_a labour_n and_o business_n and_o climb_v you_o by_o little_a &_o little_a from_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o poverty_n unto_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o all_o honour_n &_o the_o most_o princely_a place_n of_o dignity_n by_o your_o devise_a practice_n &_o false_a and_o deceitful_a wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v by_o hypocrisy_n flattery_n lie_v perjury_n treason_n deceit_n simonye_n and_o other_o great_a wickedness_n than_o which_o our_o infernal_a fury_n may_v devise_v for_o after_o that_o you_o have_v by_o we_o be_v advance_v thither_o where_o you_o will_v be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o suffice_v you_o but_o as_o greedy_a starveling_n more_o hungry_a than_o you_o be_v before_o you_o suppress_v the_o poor_a scratch_n and_o rack_v together_o all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n pervert_v and_o turn_v every_o thing_n topsy_n toruey_o so_o swell_v that_o ready_a you_o be_v to_o burst_v for_o pride_n live_v like_o lecher_n in_o all_o corporal_a delicatenes_n and_o by_o fraud_n dyrect_v all_o your_o do_n you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o name_v of_o honour_n in_o the_o earth_n call_v yourselves_o lord_n holy_a yea_o and_o most_o holy_a person_n thus_o either_o by_o violence_n you_o raven_n or_o else_o by_o ambition_n subtle_o you_o pilfer_v away_o and_o wrongful_o wraft_n and_o by_o false_a title_n possess_v those_o good_n which_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o our_o first_o fall_n we_o have_v hate_v be_v bestow_v and_o give_v consume_v they_o as_o you_o yourselves_o list_v &_o therewith_o you_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o whore_n strumpet_n clergy_n and_o bawd_n with_o who_o you_o ride_v pompous_o like_o mighty_a prince_n far_o otherwise_o goinge_v than_o those_o poor_a beggarly_a priest_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v build_v yourselves_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a palacy_n you_o fare_v like_o prince_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n and_o pleasaunte_v wiâ—es_n that_o may_v be_v get_v you_o hoard_v and_o heepe_n together_o a_o infynite_a deal_n of_o treasure_n not_o like_a to_o he_o
that_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n i_o have_v none_o you_o serve_v and_o fight_v for_o we_o according_a to_o your_o wage_n o_o most_o acceptable_a society_n or_o fellowship_n promise_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o those_o father_n long_a ago_o reproove_v while_o that_o christ_n call_v thou_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o liken_v thou_o to_o the_o mighty_a whore_n which_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rome_n the_o adulterous_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o chaste_a person_n make_v a_o strompet_n thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o haste_n cleave_v unto_o we_o o_o our_o belove_a babylon_n o_o our_o citizen_n which_o from_o the_o transmigration_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v hither_o we_o love_v you_o for_o your_o desert_n we_o rejoice_v over_o you_o which_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o simon_n peter_n benefice_n and_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o simon_n magus_n our_o friend_n and_o have_v they_o at_o your_o finger_n end_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o public_o buy_v and_o sell_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o geve_v benefice_n and_o honour_n by_o petition_n or_o else_o for_o money_n for_o favour_n or_o else_o for_o filthy_a service_n and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n &_o perfer_v those_o that_o be_v unworthye_a you_o call_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n bawd_n liar_n flatterer_n your_o nephew_n and_o your_o own_o child_n &_o to_o a_o childish_a boy_n you_o geve_v many_o prebend_n the_o least_o whereof_o you_o deny_v to_o bestow_v upon_o a_o poor_a good_a man_n you_o esteem_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o receyve_v gift_n you_o regard_v money_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o soul_n you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n all_o abuse_n all_o extortion_n be_v more_o exercise_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o your_o judgement_n seat_n then_o with_o any_o secular_a tyrant_n you_o make_v law_n &_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o &_o you_o dispense_v with_o your_o dispensation_n as_o it_o please_v you_o bribery_n you_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o just_a man_n desert_n from_o he_o and_o brief_o you_o perpetrate_v or_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n even_o as_o it_o be_v our_o will_n you_o shall_v and_o you_o take_v much_o pain_n for_o lucre_n sake_n in_o our_o service_n lucre._n and_o especial_o to_o destroy_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o now_o the_o lay_a people_n be_v almost_o in_o doubt_n what_o they_o may_v believe_v because_o if_o you_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o at_o sometime_o although_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o see_v justice._n &_o that_o negligent_o enough_o even_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o believe_v you_o not_o because_o they_o see_v manifest_o that_o you_o do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o say_v whereupon_o the_o common_a people_n do_v as_o you_o do_v which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o faith_n &_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o of_o well_o do_v â—ow_o many_o of_o they_o lean_v to_o your_o rule_n do_v run_v headlong_o into_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o vice_n teach_n and_o so_o continual_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n flock_v at_o the_o strong_a and_o well_o fence_a gate_n of_o our_o dungeon_n and_o doubtless_o you_o send_v we_o so_o many_o day_n by_o day_n of_o every_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o entertain_v they_o but_o that_o our_o insatiable_a chaos_n with_o her_o thounsande_n raven_a law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o devour_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o soverayntie_n of_o our_o empire_n â—ell_o by_o you_o have_v be_v reform_v and_o our_o intolerable_a loss_n restore_v wherefore_o most_o special_o we_o commend_v you_o &_o geve_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_n exhort_v all_o you_o that_o in_o any_o wise_n you_o persevere_v and_o continue_v as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v neither_o that_o you_o slack_v henceforth_o your_o enterprise_n for_o why_o by_o your_o help_n we_o purpose_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n again_o under_o our_o power_n &_o dominion_n over_o and_o beside_o this_o we_o commit_v unto_o you_o no_o small_a authority_n to_o supply_v our_o place_n in_o the_o betray_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o we_o make_v and_o ordain_v you_o our_o vicar_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n our_o son_n antichrist_n now_o hard_o at_o hand_n for_o who_o you_o have_v make_v a_o very_a trim_a way_n and_o passage_n furthermore_o we_o counsel_v you_o which_o occupy_v the_o high_a room_n of_o all_o other_o that_o you_o work_v subtle_o and_o that_o you_o feign_o procure_v peace_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o you_o cherish_v and_o procure_v secret_a cause_n of_o discord_n and_o like_v as_o crafty_o you_o have_v destroy_v and_o subvert_v the_o roman_a empire_n nurse_n so_o suffer_v you_o no_o kingdom_n to_o be_v overmuch_o enlarge_v or_o enrich_v by_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n lest_o perhaps_o in_o so_o great_a tranquillity_n all_o desire_n of_o peace_n set_v aside_o they_o dyspose_v themselves_o to_o view_v and_o consider_v your_o most_o wicked_a work_n suppress_v on_o every_o side_n your_o estate_n and_o from_o your_o treasure_n take_v away_o such_o substance_n as_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o your_o hand_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n antichrist_n we_o will_v you_o shall_v do_v our_o commendation_n to_o our_o entire_o belove_a daughter_n pride_n deceit_n wrath_n avarice_n bellichere_n and_o lechery_n &_o to_o all_o other_o my_o daughter_n and_o especial_o to_o lady_n simony_n which_o have_v make_v you_o man_n and_o enrych_v you_o and_o have_v give_v you_o suck_v with_o she_o own_o breast_n &_o wean_v you_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_n see_v that_o you_o call_v her_o sin_n and_o be_v you_o lofty_a and_o proud_a because_o that_o the_o most_o high_a dignity_n of_o your_o estate_n do_v require_v such_o magnificence_n and_o also_o be_v you_o covetous_a cardinal_n for_o whatsoever_o you_o get_v and_o gather_v into_o your_o farthel_n it_o be_v for_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o patrimony_n and_o the_o crucifix_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o you_o may_v promote_v your_o cardinal_n to_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o dignity_n without_o any_o let_v in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversarye_n jesus_n christ_n and_o allege_v again_o that_o he_o prefer_v his_o kinsfolk_n be_v but_o of_o poor_a and_o base_a degree_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n but_o do_v not_o you_o so_o but_o rather_o call_v as_o you_o do_v those_o that_o live_v in_o arrogancy_n in_o hawtine_n of_o mind_n and_o filthy_a lechery_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o wealthy_a riches_n and_o pride_n and_o those_o reward_n &_o promotion_n holiness_n which_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n forsake_v do_v you_o distribute_v unto_o your_o friend_n therefore_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v better_a understanding_n prepare_v you_o vice_n cloak_v under_o the_o similitude_n of_o virtue_n allege_v for_o yourselves_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o scripture_n direct_o to_o serve_v for_o your_o purpose_n and_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o you_o will_v oppress_v you_o they_o violent_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n &_o by_o your_o censure_n heap_v one_o upon_o another_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o brethren_n let_v he_o be_v condemn_v pope_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o let_v he_o be_v keep_v in_o most_o straight_a prison_n and_o there_o torment_v till_o he_o die_v for_o a_o terryble_a example_n to_o all_o such_o as_o confess_v christ._n and_o set_v all_o favour_n apart_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o your_o temple_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o ingraff_v word_n may_v save_v your_o soul_n which_o word_n i_o abhor_v as_o i_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o do_v your_o indevor_n that_o you_o may_v deserve_v to_o have_v the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v prepare_v for_o you_o under_o the_o most_o wicked_a foundation_n of_o our_o dwell_a place_n fare_v you_o well_o with_o such_o felicity_n as_o we_o desire_v and_o intend_v final_o to_o reward_n and_o recompense_v you_o with_o ¶_o give_v at_o the_o centure_z of_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o our_o dark_a place_n where_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o devil_n be_v present_a special_o for_o this_o purpose_n call_v unto_o our_o most_o dolorous_a consistory_n under_o the_o character_n of_o our_o terrible_a seal_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o premise_n exit_fw-la registro_fw-la herfonrdensi_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la hereford_n who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n
goodness_n sake_n that_o he_o will_v whole_o reform_v our_o church_n now_o altogether_o out_o of_o frame_n unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o first_o beginning_n and_o original_n exit_fw-la archivis_fw-la regijs_fw-la ¶_o these_o verse_n follow_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o conclusion_n plangunt_fw-la anglorum_fw-la gentes_fw-la crimen_fw-la sodomorum_fw-la paulus_n fert_fw-la horum_fw-la sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la causa_fw-la malorum_fw-la surgunt_fw-la ingrati_fw-la gyerzite_n simone_n nati_fw-la nomine_fw-la praelati_fw-la hoc_fw-la defensare_fw-la parati_fw-la qui_fw-la reges_fw-la estis_fw-la populis_fw-la quicunque_fw-la praeestis_fw-la qualiter_fw-la his_fw-la gestis_fw-la gladios_fw-la prohibere_fw-la potestis_fw-la ¶_o the_o which_o verse_n be_v thus_o english_v the_o english_a nation_n do_v lament_v of_o sodomite_n their_o sin_n which_o paul_n do_v plain_o signify_v by_o idol_n to_o begin_v but_o giersitis_fw-la full_a ingrate_fw-it from_o sinful_a simon_n spring_v this_o to_o defend_v though_o priest_n be_v name_n make_v bulwark_n agree_v and_o strong_a you_o prince_n therefore_o which_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n god_n have_v place_v with_o justice_n sword_n why_o see_v you_o not_o this_o evil_a great_a deface_v after_o these_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o propose_v in_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o return_v home_o from_o dubline_n into_o england_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o at_o his_o return_n call_v certain_a of_o his_o noble_n unto_o he_o richard_n stury_n lewes_n clifforde_v thomas_n latimer_n john_n montacute_n â—_o etc._n etc._n who_o he_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o do_v terrible_o threaten_v for_o that_o he_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v favourer_n of_o that_o side_n charge_v they_o straight_o never_o to_o hold_v maintain_v nor_o favour_v any_o more_o those_o opinyon_n and_o conclusion_n and_o namely_o of_o richard_n stury_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o from_o that_o day_n favour_n or_o defend_v any_o such_o opinion_n which_o oath_n be_v take_v the_o king_n then_o answer_v and_o i_o swear_v say_v he_o again_o to_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v ever_o break_v thy_o oath_n thou_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o a_o shameful_a death_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n all_o this_o while_n w._n courtney_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o be_v a_o great_a stirrer_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o yet_o pope_n urbane_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o catholic_a sect_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 6._o year_n before_o 9_o after_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o schismatical_a sea_n of_o rome_n pope_n boniface_n 9_o who_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n leave_v no_o diligence_n unattempted_a to_o set_v forward_o that_o which_o urbane_n have_v begin_v in_o suppress_v they_o that_o be_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v write_v sundry_a time_n to_o king_n richard_n as_o well_o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o his_o provision_n quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la and_o praemunire_n facias_fw-la as_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v assist_v the_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o he_o pretend_v against_o such_o richard_n who_o he_o false_o suggest_v to_o be_v lollarde_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o courteous_a pope_n who_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v with_o his_o sword_n at_o least_o with_o cruel_a slander_n of_o his_o malicious_a tongue_n will_v work_v his_o poison_n against_o they_o which_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1396._o 1398._o which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o w._n courtney_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n after_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o see_v thomas_n arundel_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o ely_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o at_o last_o make_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1397._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1398._o and_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o find_v in_o certain_a record_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr a_o certain_a letter_n of_o k._n richard_n 2._o write_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n which_o because_o i_o judge_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v see_v i_o think_v here_o to_o annexe_v the_o same_o proceed_v in_o form_n as_o follow_v ¶_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n lord_n boniface_n the_o 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n high_a pope_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a romish_a and_o universal_a church_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a son_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n lord_n of_o ireland_n greeting_n and_o desire_v to_o help_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n and_o kiss_v of_o that_o his_o bless_a foot_n who_o will_v give_v my_o head_n water_n &_o my_o eye_n stream_v tear_n that_o i_o may_v bewail_v the_o decay_n and_o manifold_a trouble_n of_o our_o mother_n 9_o which_o have_v chance_v to_o she_o by_o her_o own_o child_n in_o the_o distress_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o division_n for_o the_o sheep_n have_v forget_v the_o proper_a voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o hireling_n have_v thrust_v in_o themselves_o to_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o true_a shephearde_n chaleng_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n resemble_v so_o the_o true_a shepherd_n that_o the_o poor_a sheep_n can_v scarce_o know_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v or_o what_o pastor_n as_o a_o stranger_n they_o ought_v to_o flee_v and_o who_o they_o shall_v shun_v as_o a_o hireling_n wherefore_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o holy_a standard_n of_o the_o lord_n beforsaken_a of_o his_o host_n and_o so_o that_o city_n be_v full_a of_o riches_n become_v solitary_a and_o desolate_a and_o the_o land_n or_o people_n which_o be_v soâ—t_n to_o say_v flourish_v in_o her_o prosperity_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o not_o a_o widow_n lest_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o face_n and_o so_o wrap_v in_o maze_n that_o she_o shall_v hot_a know_v where_o to_o turn_v she_o that_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o find_v he_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v with_o weep_v speak_v that_o say_n of_o the_o spouse_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o and_o find_v he_o not_o for_o now_o we_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o wander_v that_o if_o any_o man_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o say_v and_o so_o many_o shepherd_n have_v destroy_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o make_v his_o amiable_a portion_n a_o waste_a wilderness_n this_o multitude_n of_o shepherdess_n be_v become_v very_o burdenous_a to_o the_o lord_n flock_n for_o when_o two_o strive_v to_o be_v chief_a the_o state_n of_o both_o their_o dignity_n stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o geve_v occasion_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o both_o party_n go_v about_o to_o subdue_v unto_o their_o power_n the_o whole_a church_n militant_a yet_o contrary_a to_o both_o their_o purpose_n by_o work_v this_o way_n there_o begin_v to_o rise_v now_o a_o division_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n like_a as_o when_o the_o division_n of_o the_o quick_a innocent_a body_n be_v ask_v when_o the_o two_o harlot_n do_v strive_v afore_o solomon_n church_n like_v as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n follow_v â—eroboham_fw-mi the_o intruder_n and_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o kingdom_n for_o salomon_n sin_n even_o so_o of_o old_a time_n the_o desire_n of_o rule_v have_v draw_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n let_v yourselves_o remember_v we_o beseech_v you_o how_o that_o all_o greece_n do_v fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o primarche_n of_o constantinople_n church_n and_o how_o mahome_n with_o his_o fellow_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n deceive_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o empire_n and_o rule_v of_o christ._n and_o now_o in_o these_o day_n where_o as_o the_o same_o supremacy_n have_v wythdrawen_v itself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o now_o in_o very_a few_o realm_n the_o candle_n that_o burn_v afore_o the_o lord_n remain_v and_o that_o for_o david_n sake_n his_o servant_n and_o although_o now_o remain_v few_o country_n profess_v
the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n true_a vicar_n yet_o peradventure_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n he_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o prefer_n of_o your_o dignity_n or_o that_o be_v worse_a will_v utter_o refuse_v it_o by_o such_o doubtful_a evidence_n allege_v on_o both_o side_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subtle_a craft_n of_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o unity_n to_o procure_v schism_n as_o the_o spider_n of_o a_o wholesome_a flower_n gather_v poison_n and_o judas_n learn_v of_o peace_n to_o make_v war_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lively_o believe_v of_o wise_a man_n that_o except_o this_o pestilent_a schism_n be_v withstand_v by_o and_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v despise_v and_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o when_o either_o none_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o correct_v this_o fault_n or_o to_o reform_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n prophesy_v so_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o length_n temporal_a lord_n will_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peradventure_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o place_n people_n and_o land_n they_o will_v spoil_v their_o possession_n and_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n into_o bondage_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v revile_v and_o despise_v because_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o devotion_n towards_o they_o will_v almost_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n shall_v wax_v proud_a than_o they_o be_v wont_v leave_v a_o wicked_a example_n to_o they_o that_o do_v see_v it_o for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o prelate_n study_v more_o for_o covetousness_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o purse_v up_o money_n to_o oppress_v the_o subject_n in_o their_o punishing_n to_o seek_v for_o gain_v to_o confound_v law_n to_o stir_v up_o strife_n to_o suppress_v truth_n to_o vex_v poor_a subject_n with_o wrong_a correction_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v intemperate_a in_o feast_n past_o shame_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o people_n despise_v they_o as_o the_o foul_a forsaker_n of_o god_n law_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v follow_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v long_o in_o this_o doubtfulness_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o than_o shall_v that_o old_a sâ—ying_n be_v verify_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o one_o do_v that_o that_o seem_v right_a and_o straight_a to_o himself_o micheas_n do_v see_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n scatter_v in_o the_o mountain_n as_o they_o have_v be_v sheep_n without_o a_o shephearde_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v the_o great_a stroke_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v the_o minish_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o obedience_n when_o jason_n have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o priest_n leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n &_o apply_v themselves_o to_o wra_v other_o exercise_n of_o the_o grecian_n &_o despise_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o learn_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o place_n people_n and_o holy_a oynt_v of_o priest_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n of_o king_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o all_o man_n and_o rob_v by_o the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v profane_v by_o thrust_v in_o for_o money_n therefore_o let_v the_o hygh_a vicar_n of_o christ_n look_v unto_o this_o with_o a_o diligent_a eye_n and_o let_v he_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v get_v authority_n above_o other_o lord_n if_o you_o mark_v well_o most_o holy_a father_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n rebuke_v sharp_o two_o brethren_n covet_v the_o fease_n of_o honour_n he_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o people_n but_o the_o more_o grace_n they_o be_v prevent_v with_o to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o humble_a than_o other_o and_o more_o lowly_a to_o serve_v their_o brethren_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v his_o coat_n to_o geve_v the_o cloak_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o to_o he_o for_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o keep_n he_o must_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n bishop_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v require_v to_o die_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v those_o that_o adorn_v the_o high_a bishop_n if_o they_o be_v in_o he_o not_o purple_a not_o his_o white_a horse_n nor_o his_o imperial_a crown_n because_o he_o among_o all_o man_n be_v most_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o you_o guide_v consider_v these_o thing_n diligent_o and_o do_v they_o wise_o and_o suffer_v we_o no_o long_o to_o waver_v betwixt_o two_o although_o not_o for_o your_o own_o cause_n to_o who_o peradventure_o the_o fullness_n of_o your_o own_o power_n be_v know_v yet_o in_o pity_v our_o weakness_n if_o thou_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o open_o and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o we_o may_v follow_v one_o be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o bloody_a bishop_n lest_o by_o your_o occasion_n man_n blood_n be_v shed_v least_o hell_n swallow_v such_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n &_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o infidel_n through_o such_o a_o worthy_a personage_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v for_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o answer_n and_o we_o will_v not_o put_v it_o to_o other_o man_n disputation_n if_o this_o bald_a answer_n shall_v be_v admit_v the_o schism_n shall_v continue_v still_o see_v neither_o part_n be_v willing_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o and_o where_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o they_o neither_o part_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o other_o without_o much_o bloodshed_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n he_o make_v also_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o foresay_a reason_n be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o mahomet_n the_o which_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o his_o sect_n utter_o forbid_v disputation_n if_o you_o have_v so_o full_a trust_n of_o your_o righteousness_n put_v it_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o worthy_a person_n in_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o which_o it_o belong_v by_o right_a to_o define_v such_o doubt_n or_o else_o commit_v it_o unto_o able_a person_n and_o geve_v they_o full_a power_n to_o determine_v all_o thing_n concern_v that_o matter_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o by_o forsake_v the_o office_n on_o both_o party_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n free_a speedy_o to_o provide_v for_o a_o new_a shepherd_n we_o find_v king_n have_v forsake_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n upon_o only_a respect_n of_o devotion_n private_a and_o have_v take_v the_o apparel_n of_o monk_n profession_n therefore_o let_v christ_n vicar_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o most_o high_a holiness_n be_v ashamed_a to_o continue_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o people_n and_o the_o prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o it_o and_o cut_v away_o kingdom_n from_o it_o but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v he_o call_v in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o go_v from_o it_o objection_n see_v our_o conscience_n gainesay_v it_o to_o the_o which_o we_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n let_v the_o general_a council_n judge_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a cause_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n probable_o think_v if_o you_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v rather_o choose_v a_o temporal_a death_n then_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o waver_a i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o so_o many_o but_o the_o endless_a destruction_n of_o soul_n pope_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o a_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n do_v
procure_v any_o comfort_n but_o rather_o die_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n betwixt_o two_o way_n leave_v to_o their_o successoure_n matter_n of_o contention_n continual_a but_o now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n of_o their_o successor_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o afore_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v bear_v good_a grape_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a despair_n but_o in_o as_o much_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o promise_v that_o miserable_o he_o will_v destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n &_o let_v his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husbandman_n which_o will_v bring_v he_o fruit_n at_o their_o time_n appoint_v he_o have_v promise_v faithful_o that_o he_o will_v help_v his_o spouse_n in_o her_o need_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o we_o lean_v on_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o hope_n contrary_a to_o hope_v beleve_v by_o god_n grace_n will_v put_v our_o help_a hand_n to_o ease_v of_o this_o misery_n when_o a_o convenient_a time_n shall_v serve_v as_o much_o as_o our_o kingly_a power_n be_v able_a although_o our_o wit_n do_v not_o perceive_v how_o these_o thing_n afore_o rehearse_v may_v be_v amend_v yet_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o this_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n promise_v will_v do_v our_o endeavour_n like_o as_o abraham_n beleve_v his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v increase_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n execution_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n now_o therefore_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o schism_n lest_o a_o three_o election_n of_o a_o schismatic_n against_o the_o apostle_n successor_n make_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o do_v and_o so_o the_o pope_n of_o auinion_n shall_v be_v double_v romishe_a pope_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v with_o his_o partaker_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n say_v unto_o christ_n vicar_n when_o he_o forsake_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o us._n and_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n for_o that_o pharisee_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n of_o auinion_n among_o the_o people_n but_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v think_v of_o some_o man_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o secular_a prince_n to_o bridle_v outrage_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o natural_o the_o member_n put_v themselves_o in_o jeopardy_n for_o to_o save_v the_o head_n and_o the_o part_n labour_v to_o save_v the_o whole_a christ_n so_o deck_v his_o spouse_n that_o her_o side_n shall_v cleave_v together_o and_o shall_v uphold_v themselves_o by_o course_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v correct_v one_o a_o other_o and_o cleave_v together_o tuneable_o do_v not_o moses_n put_v down_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v unfaythfull_a solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n who_o come_v by_o lineal_a dissent_n from_o anatoth_n and_o remove_v his_o priesthood_n from_o his_o kindred_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o eliazar_n in_o the_o person_n of_o sadock_n which_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o ely_n the_o priest_n 3.2_o oho_o emperor_n depose_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o because_o he_o be_v lecherous_a henry_n the_o emperor_n put_v down_o gratianus_n because_o he_o use_v simony_n in_o buy_v &_o sell_v spiritual_a livinge_n and_o otho_n depose_v pope_n benner_n the_o first_o prince_n because_o he_o thrust_v in_o himself_o therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n why_o may_v not_o king_n and_o prince_n bridle_v the_o romishe_a pope_n in_o default_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o fault_n require_v it_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o compel_v to_o help_v the_o church_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n in_o old_a time_n schism_n which_o rise_v about_o make_v the_o pope_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n as_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o symachus_n and_o laurence_n be_v end_v in_o a_o counsel_n afore_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n henry_n the_o emperor_n when_o two_o do_v strive_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o depose_v they_o both_o and_o receive_v the_o thyrd_o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v clement_n the_o second_o which_o crown_v he_o with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o the_o roman_n promise_v he_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o will_v promote_v none_o to_o be_v pope_n without_o his_o consent_n alexander_n also_o overcome_v 4._o pope_n schismatickes_n all_o which_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n correct_v thus_o look_v on_o the_o register_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o deed_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o schism_n most_o common_o have_v be_v decise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n the_o schismatickes_n cast_v out_o and_o sometime_o new_a pope_n make_v and_o sometime_o the_o old_a one_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o old_a dignity_n again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o secular_a prince_n to_o bridle_v the_o outrage_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n lawful_o make_v and_o afterward_o become_v a_o tyrant_n in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o may_v oppress_v overmuch_o the_o church_n he_o may_v change_v christendom_n into_o heathen_n and_o make_v the_o labour_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a pope_n or_o else_o true_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n by_o all_o mean_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a by_o service_n of_o man_n to_o withstand_v danger_n therefore_o we_o counsel_v you_o with_o such_o a_o love_a affection_n as_o become_v child_n that_o you_o consider_v in_o your_o hart_n well_o least_o in_o work_v by_o this_o mean_v you_o prepare_v away_o of_o antichrist_n through_o your_o desire_n to_o bear_v rule_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o we_o fear_v the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v chance_v either_o you_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rise_v against_o you_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n or_o that_o be_v worse_a the_o whole_a world_n despise_v the_o rule_n of_o one_o shepherd_n shall_v leave_v the_o romish_a church_n desolate_a but_o god_n keep_v this_o from_o the_o world_n pope_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n of_o two_o man_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o desolation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o than_o that_o depart_v away_o which_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v afore_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n peaceable_o to_o receive_v antichrist_n with_o honour_n consider_v therefore_o the_o state_n of_o your_o most_o excellent_a holiness_n how_o you_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o destruction_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_a and_o have_v appoint_v you_o his_o vicar_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o gentleness_n and_o have_v give_v we_o these_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o rigour_n for_o we_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n without_o a_o cause_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n the_o which_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n we_o have_v receive_v ourselves_o be_v witness_n beseech_v you_o to_o receive_v our_o counsel_n effectual_o that_o in_o do_v thus_o the_o water_n may_v return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o so_o the_o water_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v make_v sweet_a with_o salt_n lest_o the_o axe_n swim_v on_o the_o water_n and_o the_o will_v fineke_v and_o lest_o the_o fruitful_a olive_n degender_v into_o a_o wild_a olive_n and_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n that_o noble_a man_n cleave_v continual_o to_o the_o house_n of_o giezy_n and_o lest_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o phariseis_n crucify_v christ_n again_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v the_o chief_a bishop_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n christ._n increase_v your_o holiness_n or_o rather_o to_o restore_v it_o be_v lose_v write_a etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la fragmento_fw-la libri_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la dunelm_n ¶_o this_o epistle_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n about_o the_o year_n as_o appear_v 1397._o as_o it_o contain_v much_o good_a matter_n of_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o be_v follow_v so_o how_o little_a he_o wrought_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o sequel_n after_o ward_v declare_v for_o the_o schism_n notwithstanding_o continue_v long_o after_o in_o which_o neither_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v geve_v over_o their_o hold_n or_o yield_v any_o thing_n to_o good_a counsel_n give_v they_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o public_a wealth_n
richard_n again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n that_o many_o year_n after_o he_o be_v rumour_v to_o be_v alive_a of_o they_o which_o desire_v belike_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o which_o 4._o diverse_a be_v execute_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n together_o almost_o no_o year_n pass_v without_o some_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n long_o it_o be_v here_o to_o recite_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o such_o noble_n and_o other_o which_o be_v spill_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o doubt_v kent_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n name_v john_n holland_n etc._n etc._n as_o write_v the_o story_n of_o s._n alban_n but_o the_o english_a writer_n differ_v something_o in_o their_o name_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o 4._o earl_n of_o surrey_n of_o excester_n of_o salisbury_n and_o lord_n spenser_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la lib._n cvi_fw-la tit_n calendarium_n bruti_fw-la and_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v sir_n john_n clarendon_n knight_n with_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o prior_n of_o land_n with_o 8._o friar_n be_v hang_v and_o quarter_v and_o after_o these_o henry_n percy_n the_o young_a the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n named_z thomas_z percy_z his_o uncle_n lord_n of_o kinderton_n and_o l._n richard_n de_fw-fr uernova_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n scarce_o escape_v with_o his_o pardon_n 1403._o a_o 1403._o in_o the_o which_o year_n the_o prison_n in_o cornhill_n call_v the_o ton_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o conduit_n there_o now_o stand_v to_o let_v pass_v other_o more_o hang_v and_o quarter_v the_o same_o time_n as_o blount_n knight_n &_o benet_n kely_a knight_n and_o thomas_n wintersel_n esquire_n also_o the_o same_o year_n be_v take_v and_o execute_v sir_n bernard_n break_z knight_n sir_n john_n shilley_n knight_n sir_n john_n mandelyn_n and_o william_n frierby_n after_o all_o these_o l._n henry_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o l._n bardolfe_n conspire_v the_o king_n death_n be_v take_v in_o the_o north_n and_o behead_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n this_o civil_a rebellion_n of_o so_o many_o noble_n &_o other_o against_o the_o king_n 4._o declare_v what_o grudge_a heart_n the_o people_n then_o bare_a toward_o this_o king_n henry_n among_o who_o i_o can_v pretermit_v here_o also_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n name_v richard_n scrope_n who_o with_o the_o l._n moubrey_n marshal_n of_o england_n gather_v a_o great_a company_n in_o the_o north_n country_n mundi_fw-la against_o the_o foresay_a king_n to_o who_o also_o be_v adjoin_v the_o help_n of_o l._n bardolfe_n &_o henry_n percy_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n more_o willing_o to_o take_v their_o part_n they_o collect_v certain_a article_n against_o the_o say_a king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 10._o and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n in_o english_a which_o article_v if_o any_o be_v dispose_v to_o understand_v &_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o same_o also_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o do_n between_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n richard_n aforesaid_a 4._o i_o think_v for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o under_o to_o inserte_n the_o same_o in_o such_o form_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la express_v ¶_o article_n set_v up_o on_o church_n door_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o 1405._o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a etc._n etc._n we_o a.b.c.d._n etc._n etc._n not_o long_o since_o become_v bind_v by_o oath_n upon_o the_o sacred_a evangelicall_a book_n unto_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n richard_n late_a king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o the_o present_n of_o many_o prelate_n potentate_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v shall_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o just_a title_n right_a and_o line_n accord_v to_o the_o statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o foresee_v that_o no_o vice_n or_o heinous_a offence_n arise_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n do_v take_v effect_n or_o wyshed_a end_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o good_n to_o wtstand_v the_o same_o without_o fear_n of_o sword_n or_o death_n whatsoever_o upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n which_o pain_n be_v everlasting_a damnation_n wherefore_o we_o see_v &_o perceive_v diverse_a horrible_a crime_n and_o great_a enormity_n daily_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n soldier_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o person_n of_o king_n rich._n and_o his_o heir_n against_o the_o prelate_n noble_a man_n religion_n and_o commonalty_n and_o final_o against_o the_o whole_a weal_n public_a of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n towards_o the_o realm_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o and_o fear_v also_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n &_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o country_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o justice_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n call_v always_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n have_v a_o assure_a confidence_n in_o his_o clemency_n mercy_n and_o power_n have_v here_o take_v unto_o we_o certain_a article_n subscribe_v in_o form_n follow_v to_o be_v propon_v try_v and_o hear_v before_o the_o just_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o his_o honour_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n and_o to_o the_o utility_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a but_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v by_o force_n fear_v of_o violence_n of_o wicked_a person_n we_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n or_o by_o violent_a death_n prevent_v so_o as_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o say_a article_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v then_o do_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a celestial_a judge_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v &_o discern_v the_o same_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o supreme_a judgement_n 4._o 1._o ¶_o first_n we_o depose_v say_v except_z and_o intend_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o lord_n henry_n derby_n son_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n of_o gaunt_n late_a duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o common_o call_v king_n of_o england_n himself_n pretend_v the_o same_o although_o without_o all_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o and_o against_o his_o adherent_n fautour_n and_o complice_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v traitor_n invader_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n church_n in_o rome_n england_n wales_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n richard_n late_a king_n of_o england_n his_o heir_n his_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o manifest_o appear_v 2._o secondare_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n for_o that_o he_o have_v conceive_v deuty_v &_o conspire_v certain_a heinous_a crime_n and_o traitorous_a offence_n against_o his_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n richard_n his_o state_n and_o dignity_n as_o manifest_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n and_z yâ—_z lord_n thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n begone_v at_o coventry_n but_o not_o finish_v thorough_o afterward_o he_o be_v send_v in_o exile_n by_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a &_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n there_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o say_v lord_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n not_o to_o return_v into_o england_n before_o he_o have_v obtain_v favour_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o king_n be_v depart_v into_o ireland_n for_o reformation_n of_o that_o country_n appertein_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o as_o then_o rebel_a against_o the_o same_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n and_o long_o before_o the_o time_n limit_v unto_o he_o be_v expire_v with_o all_o his_o fautour_n and_o invader_n secret_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n swear_v
father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n over_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o through_o counsel_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a trinity_n in_o most_o convenient_a time_n before_o ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o second_o person_n of_o this_o trinity_n be_v ordain_v to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o second_o person_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v conceive_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n without_o man_n seed_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o after_o 9_o month_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o this_o most_o bless_a virgin_n without_o any_o pain_n or_o break_v of_o the_o close_a of_o her_o womb_n and_o without_o filth_n of_o her_o virginity_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v circumciseâ—_n in_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a be_v baptize_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o jordane_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v there_o upon_o he_o &_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o full_o please_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v move_v then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o go_v into_o desert_n and_o there_o he_o fast_v 40_o day_n &_o 40._o night_n without_o bodily_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o fast_n when_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n hunger_v the_o fiend_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tempt_v he_o in_o glottony_n in_o vain_a glory_n and_o in_o courtise_v but_o in_o all_o those_o temptation_n christ_n conclude_v the_o fiend_n and_o withstand_v he_o and_o then_o without_o tarry_v jesu_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n do_v you_o penance_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o time_n here_o live_v most_o holity_n and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n most_o true_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v therefore_o most_o wrongful_o great_a repriest_n and_o despisinge_n and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o end_n here_o of_o this_o remporal_a life_n i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o day_n next_o before_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v passion_n in_o the_o morn_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n for_o to_o eat_v command_v they_o and_o by_o they_o all_o their_o after_o comer_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o this_o form_n that_o he_o show_v to_o they_o use_v themselves_o and_o teach_v and_o common_a forth_o to_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o most_o worshipful_a holy_a sacrament_n in_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o holy_a living_n &_o of_o his_o most_o true_a preach_n &_o of_o his_o wilful_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o most_o painful_a passion_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o most_o worthy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a body_n he_o go_v forth_o wilful_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o suffer_v they_o most_o patient_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n most_o violent_o upon_o he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o and_o to_o lead_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o thief_n &_o to_o scorn_v he_o and_o buffet_v he_o and_o all_o to_o blow_v or_o file_v he_o with_o their_o spittinge_n over_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v most_o meek_o and_o patient_o his_o enemy_n for_o to_o ding_v out_o with_o sharp_a scourge_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v between_o his_o skin_n and_o his_o flesh_n yea_o without_o grudge_a christ_n suffer_v the_o cruel_a jew_n to_o crown_v he_o with_o most_o sharp_a thorn_n and_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o reed_n and_o after_o christ_n suffer_v wicked_a jew_n to_o draw_v he_o out_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o for_o to_o nail_n he_o thereupon_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o through_o his_o pitiful_a nail_v christ_n shed_v out_o wilful_o for_o man_n life_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o his_o vein_n and_o then_o christ_n give_v wilful_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n of_o his_o father_n &_o so_o as_o he_o will_v &_o when_o he_o will_v christ_n die_v wilful_o for_o man_n sake_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n be_v wilful_o payneful_o &_o most_o shameful_o put_v to_o death_n as_o to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v leave_v blood_n and_o water_n in_o his_o hart_n as_o before_o ordain_v that_o he_o will_v shed_v out_o this_o blood_n &_o this_o water_n for_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o blind_a knight_n to_o thrust_v he_o into_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o this_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n christ_n will_v shed_v out_o formans_fw-la love_n and_o after_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n by_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o the_o xl_o day_n thereafter_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o there_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o this_o up_o go_v he_o send_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o before_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v &_o judge_v all_o mankind_n some_o to_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n &_o in_o the_o son_n that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n almighty_a so_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v also_o with_o they_o the_o same_o god_n almighty_a and_o i_o believe_v a_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v church_n and_o that_o now_o be_v &_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n the_o which_o shall_v endeavour_n they_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offed_a god_n and_o love_v and_o seek_v most_o to_o please_v he_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o that_o have_v have_v &_o yet_o have_v and_o all_o they_o that_o yet_o shall_v have_v the_o foresay_a virtue_n sure_o stand_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n hope_v steadfast_o in_o his_o merciful_a do_n continue_v to_o their_o end_n in_o perfect_a charitye_n wilful_o patient_o and_o glad_o suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n chief_o and_o his_o apostle_n all_o these_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o i_o believe_v church_n that_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o this_o people_n live_v now_o here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n fight_v here_o on_o earth_n against_o the_o fiend_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o this_o church_n before_o say_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o neither_o covet_v nor_o will_v nor_o love_v nor_o seek_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o eschew_v yâ—_z offence_n of_o god_n &_o to_o do_v his_o please_a will_n meek_o glad_o and_o wilful_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n i_o submit_v myself_o unto_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v ever_o buxom_a &_o obedient_a to_o that_o ordinance_n of_o it_o &_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o after_o my_o knowledge_n and_o power_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o knowledge_n now_o and_o evermore_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v that_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o might_n i_o will_v submit_v i_o only_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o governaunce_n of_o they_o who_o after_o my_o knowledge_n i_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o have_v and_o use_v of_o the_o before_o say_v virtue_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n wherefore_o these_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o all_o other_o both_o of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o the_o new_a which_o after_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n any_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v i_o believe_v very_o in_o my_o soul_n as_o a_o sinful_a deadly_a wretch_n of_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n aught_o to_o believe_v pray_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o his_o holy_a
penance_n and_o pain_n limit_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a for_o the_o austerity_n and_o rigorousnes_n which_o they_o contain_v more_o than_o be_v tax_v by_o god_n law_n he_o also_o do_v exemplify_v of_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a denial_n of_o penitentes_fw-la to_o be_v receive_v into_o order_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n distinctione_n 50._o cap_n exit_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o sevenfold_a penitence_n of_o a_o priest_n commit_v fornication_n according_a to_o the_o chapter_n praes_n biter_n distinct._n 82._o and_o far_o show_v a_o other_o example_n of_o the_o penitence_n of_o priest_n according_a to_o that_o chater_n qui_fw-la praes_fw-la biterum_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o decretal_a of_o the_o general_a counsel_n say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v to_o remain_v continue_v his_o life_n in_o the_o war_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v and_o how_o innocentius_n 3_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v confession_n whereby_o the_o priest_n do_v oppress_v the_o simple_a lie_v man_n and_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v compel_v they_o to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a priest_n in_o who_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n have_v such_o in_o contempt_n as_o be_v learned_a and_o wise_a also_o that_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n 3_o touch_v the_o foresay_a auricular_a or_o vocal_a confession_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o invent_v to_o intricate_a &_o entangle_v man_n conscience_n with_o sin_n &_o to_o draw_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o furthermore_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o confession_n destroy_v the_o evangelicall_a liberty_n and_o do_v let_v man_n to_o inquire_v after_o &_o to_o retayn_v the_o wise_a counsel_n &_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v god_n priest_n which_o know_v faithful_o how_o to_o observe_v his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n &_o which_o will_v willing_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o which_o abuse_n all_o christian_a man_n and_o spicial_o all_o englishmen_n aught_o to_o exciayne_v against_o such_o wicked_a law_n priesthood_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n he_o say_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v predestinate_a and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n &_o make_v true_a priest_n to_o offer_v christ_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o christ_n themselves_o as_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o in_o example_n of_o live_v but_o the_o worldly_a shaveling_n do_v more_o magnify_v the_o naked_a &_o bare_a sign_n of_o priesthood_n invent_v by_o sinful_a man_n than_o the_o true_a &_o perfect_a priesthood_n of_o god_n shave_v ground_v by_o a_o true_a &_o lively_o say_v annex_v with_o good_a work_n also_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v such_o shavelinge_n god_n know_v how_o &_o can_v make_v when_o it_o please_v he_o priest_n without_o man_n work_v &_o sinful_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o either_o sacrament_n or_o character_n to_o be_v know_v &_o discern_v of_o the_o people_n by_o their_o virtuous_a life_n and_o example_n and_o by_o their_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o so_o make_v he_o the_o first_o make_v priest_n &_o elder_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o make_v he_o moses_n a_o priest_n before_o aaron_n &_o before_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n without_o man_n operation_n at_o all_o and_o even_o so_o have_v god_n make_v all_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v his_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n understanding_n receive_v none_o such_o as_o priest_n but_o unless_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o avitar_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v god_n body_n when_o it_o please_v they_o least_o happy_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o they_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o covetousness_n sake_n or_o else_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a man_n will_v worship_v that_o sacrament_n in_o this_o doubtfulness_n with_o a_o silent_a condition_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o to_o have_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n also_o that_o as_o such_o be_v elder_n if_o they_o be_v god_n priest_n be_v bishop_n prelate_n and_o curate_n of_o their_o christian_a brethren_n who_o they_o may_v lead_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o holy_a conversarion_n and_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n although_o they_o make_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o confirmation_n neither_o be_v they_o dedicate_v to_o the_o world_n by_o secular_a divine_a thing_n and_o by_o consume_v the_o livinge_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v those_o secular_a bishop_n prelate_n &_o curate_n stand_v also_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n according_a as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v ordain_v such_o a_o pope_n as_o please_v he_o and_o that_o be_v whosoever_o be_v most_o humble_a &_o lowly_a and_o best_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a priest_n although_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proud_a bishop_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o church_n do_v use_v yet_o all_o the_o priest_n may_v well_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o common_a asient_n as_o once_o they_o do_v before_o such_o worldly_a pride_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o admit_v that_o no_o such_o priest_n be_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a use_n now_o of_o receive_v of_o order_n &_o torsure_n â—priest_n by_o such_o a_o mytre_v bishop_n and_o he_o tonsure_v yet_o christ_n know_v both_o how_o to_o make_v and_o choose_v such_o as_o shall_v well_o please_v he_o both_o in_o conversation_n of_o life_n &_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o minister_a to_o his_o people_n all_o necessary_a sacrament_n and_o every_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v not_o shave_v be_v a_o true_a priest_n ordain_v of_o god_n although_o not_o mitre_a bishop_n ever_o lay_v his_o character_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n do_v make_v more_o estimation_n of_o their_o character_n as_o tonsure_n &_o crown_n by_o they_o invent_v then_o of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a priesthood_n ordain_v of_o god_n whereas_o all_o those_o that_o be_v predostinate_a be_v true_a priest_n make_v of_o he_o lucifer_n as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n and_o censure_n no_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v satan_n who_o man_n call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o unjust_a censure_n more_o than_o the_o hiss_a of_o a_o serpent_n or_o the_o blast_n of_o lucifer_n also_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o trust_v or_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o false_a indulgence_n of_o covetous_a priest_n which_o indulgence_n do_v draw_v away_o the_o hope_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o repose_v in_o god_n to_o a_o sort_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o do_v rob_v the_o poor_a of_o such_o alm_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o such_o priest_n be_v manifest_a betrayer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v satan_n own_o stuarde_n to_o beguile_v christian_a soul_n by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a pardon_n also_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n man_n live_v so_o execrable_a a_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n &_o teach_v not_o true_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o lie_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o sinful_a wicked_a man_n hell_n it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o they_o may_v be_v right_a well_o assure_v that_o god_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o authority_n to_o make_v &_o establish_v so_o many_o ceremony_n &_o tradition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v block_n in_o christian_a man_n way_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o observe_v the_o same_o his_o gospel_n in_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o attain_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n also_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o religious_a man_n notwithstanding_o the_o chapter_n religiosi_fw-la touch_v the_o privilege_n in_o the_o clementines_n may_v lawful_o minister_v all_o sacrament_n to_o the_o that_o be_v worthy_a the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o only_o the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sautor_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o hinder_v and_o set_v item_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v interdict_v this_o our_o realm_n that_o can_v hurt_v we_o profit_v but_o much_o
pope_n and_o all_o his_o rabblement_n church_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o church_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o fautour_n may_v as_o well_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o be_v achab_n and_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o one_o true_a prophet_n as_o be_v micheas_n may_v have_v the_o verity_n show_v unto_o he_o contra_fw-la concilium_fw-la also_o that_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n law_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n in_o sunder_o and_o let_v we_o cast_v from_o our_o neck_n those_o heavy_a yonke_n of_o they_o heresy_n also_o that_o where_o these_o prelate_n do_v burn_v one_o good_a book_n for_o one_o error_n perhaps_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o they_o ought_v to_o burn_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n contain_v in_o they_o ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a old_a write_a book_n in_o parthment_n borrow_a ouce_n of_o i.b._n which_o book_n contain_v diverse_a ancient_a record_n of_o the_o university_n seem_v to_o belong_v sometime_o to_o the_o library_n of_o the_o university_n bear_v the_o year_n of_o the_o compile_n thereof_o 1296._o which_o computation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o write_v of_o he_o or_o that_o he_o recant_v before_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n at_o saltwood_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v whereunto_o i_o think_v also_o to_o annexe_v a_o certain_a godly_a and_o most_o fruitful_a sermon_n of_o like_a antiquity_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_a much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n learned_a clerk_n as_o i_o find_v in_o one_o old_a monument_n name_v r._n wimbeldon_n albeit_o among_o the_o ancient_a register_n and_o record_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o have_v a_o old_a wear_v copy_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n write_v in_o very_o old_a english_a and_o almost_o half_o consume_v with_o age_n purpose_v the_o say_a author_n beer_n of_o bear_v also_o the_o foresay_a name_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o which_o sermon_n in_o his_o own_o speech_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sunday_n of_o quinquagesima_fw-la and_o after_o exhibit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o as_o it_o seem_v william_n courtney_n here_o follow_v a_o sermon_n no_o less_o godly_a than_o learned_a preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n on_o the_o sunday_n of_o quinquagesima_fw-la ann_n 1389._o by_o r._n wimbeldon_n red_a rationem_fw-la gillicationis_fw-la tuus_fw-la luce_n &_o â—i_fw-la wimbeldon_n my_o dear_a friend_n you_o shullen_a understond_v that_o christ_n author_n and_o doctor_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o anhousholder_n say_v on_o this_o manner_n like_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o houshold_v man_n that_o go_v out_o first_o on_o the_o morrow_n to_o hire_v workman_n into_o his_o vine_n also_o about_o the_o three_o sixth_o nienth_n and_o enlevente_a hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v man_n stond_v idel_n and_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o into_o min_fw-mi vineyerde_n and_o that_o right_a be_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o when_o the_o day_n be_v agoo_o he_o clepid_a his_o stuward_n and_o high_a to_o geve_v echen_a man_n a_o penny_n â—ivers_a the_o spiritual_a understond_n of_o this_o householder_n be_v our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o household_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o thus_o clepith_n man_n in_o diverce_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v in_o diverce_a agee_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o time_n of_o law_n of_o kind_n he_o clepe_v by_o enspire_v abel_n ennok_n no_o and_o abraham_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n moses_n david_n isay_n and_o jeremy_n and_o in_o time_n of_o grace_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n also_o he_o clepe_v man_n in_o diverse_a agee_n some_o on_o childhode_n as_o john_n baptist_n some_o on_o state_n of_o wax_v as_o john_n the_o evangelist_n some_o in_o state_n of_o manhood_n as_o peter_n and_o andrew_n and_o some_o in_o old_a agee_n as_o gamaliel_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathie_n and_o all_o these_o he_o clepe_v to_o travail_v in_o his_o vine_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a manner_n for_o right_a as_o you_o see_v that_o in_o till_v of_o the_o material_a vine_n there_o be_v diverse_a labour_n for_o some_o kutten_n away_o the_o void_a branch_n some_o maken_a forkis_n and_o rail_n to_o beren_n up_o the_o vine_n and_o some_o diggen_n away_o the_o old_a earth_n from_o the_o rote_n and_o leyn_n there_o fat_a and_o all_o this_o office_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o vine_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o fail_v it_o shall_v harm_v great_o other_o destroy_v the_o vine_n for_o but_o if_o the_o vine_n be_v kutte_v she_o shall_v wax_v wild_a but_o if_o she_o be_v rail_v she_o shall_v be_v overgo_v with_o nettle_n and_o wedis_n and_o but_o if_o the_o rote_n be_v fat_v with_o dung_n she_o for_o feblenes_n shall_v wax_v baraine_n right_o so_o in_o the_o church_n beth_fw-mi needful_a thes_n three_o office_n priesthood_n knythode_n and_o laborer_n to_o priest_n it_o fall_v to_o kut_fw-mi away_o the_o void_a branch_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o her_o tongue_n to_o knighthode_n it_o fall_v to_o let_v wrong_n and_o theffte_n to_o ben_fw-mi do_v and_o to_o maintain_v goddis_n law_n and_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n thereof_o and_o also_o to_o keep_v the_o land_n from_o enemy_n of_o other_o londe_n and_o to_o labourer_n it_o fall_v to_o travail_v bodelich_o and_o with_o their_o sore_a sweet_a geten_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n bodillech_n lifelode_v for_o they_o and_o other_o party_n and_o these_o state_n beth_fw-mi also_o needful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o none_o may_v well_o be_v without_o other_o for_o if_o priesthood_n lack_v the_o people_n for_o default_n of_o know_v of_o god_n law_n shall_v wax_v wild_a in_o vice_n and_o deyen_v goste_o and_o if_o the_o knithod_n lake_v and_o man_n to_o rulin_a the_o pupil_n by_o law_n and_o hardiness_n thief_n and_o enemy_n shulden_v so_o encre_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o if_o the_o laborer_n be_v nought_o both_o knight_n and_o priest_n must_v bicome_a acre_n man_n and_o herdis_fw-la and_o else_o they_o shall_v for_o defaute_n of_o bodily_a sustenance_n dye_n and_o therefore_o say_v clerk_n auicenne_n that_o every_o unreasonable_a best_o if_o he_o have_v that_o that_o kind_n have_v ordain_v for_o he_o as_o kind_n have_v ordain_v it_o he_o be_v suffisance_n to_o live_v by_o himself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o horse_n other_o one_o sheep_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v grass_n and_o corn_n as_o kind_n have_v ordain_v for_o such_o beast_n he_o shall_v live_v well_o i_o now_o but_o if_o there_o ne_o be_v but_o o_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v all_o that_o good_a that_o be_v therein_o yet_o for_o defaut_n he_o shall_v deie_v or_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o if_o he_o be_v naught_o &_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o for_o that_o thing_n that_o kind_n ordein_v for_o a_o man_n sustenance_n without_o other_o arraieng_v than_o it_o have_v of_o kind_n accord_v nought_o to_o he_o as_o though_o a_o man_n have_v corn_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o meat_n according_a to_o he_o unto_o it_o be_v by_o man_n craft_n change_v into_o bread_n and_o though_o he_o have_v flesh_n other_o fish_n yet_o while_o it_o be_v raw_a as_o kind_n ordain_v it_o till_o it_o be_v by_o man_n travail_n sodden_a roast_v or_o bake_v it_o cordit_n not_o to_o man_n lifelode_n and_o right_o so_o wool_n that_o the_o sheep_n bear_v mot_n by_o mannis_fw-la diverse_a craftis_n and_o travail_n be_v change_v or_o it_o be_v able_a do_v cloth_n any_o man_n and_o certis_fw-la o_o man_n by_o himself_o shall_v never_o do_v all_o these_o labour_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o clerk_n it_o be_v need_v that_o some_o be_v acre_n man_n some_o baker_n some_o maker_n of_o cloth_n and_o some_o merchant_n to_o fetch_v that_o that_o on_o land_n fet_v from_o a_o other_o there_o it_o be_v plenty_n and_o certis_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o every_o state_n shall_v love_v other_o and_o man_n of_o o_o craft_n shall_v nor_o despise_v ne_o hate_v man_n of_o none_o other_o craft_n fith_o they_o be_v so_o needful_a everich_n to_o other_o and_o oft_o thelke_o craft_n that_o ben_fw-mi most_o unhonest_a may_v worst_o be_v forbear_v and_o o_o thing_n i_o dare_v well_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v neither_o travail_v in_o this_o world_n on_o study_v on_o prayer_n on_o preach_v for_o help_v of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o
and_o maken_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o trust_n that_o they_o have_fw-mi in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v his_o teaching_n and_o they_o wenten_a out_o to_o overcome_v the_o paynemes_n show_v to_o they_o that_o their_o image_n be_v no_o god_n but_o man_n work_v unmighty_a to_o save_v themselves_o or_o any_o other_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n there_o cry_v the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o calf_n that_o be_v a_o beast_n wont_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n this_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martyr_n silvester_n that_o for_o their_o steadfast_a preach_v of_o god_n true_a law_n shed_v their_o blood_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n that_o go_v out_o at_o this_o seal_n open_v and_o this_o estate_n begin_v at_o nero_n the_o curse_a emperor_n and_o dure_v into_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o endow_v the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o time_n many_o of_o christ_n servant_n and_o namely_o the_o leader_n of_o god_n flock_n be_v slay_v for_o of_o xxij_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v between_o peter_n and_o silvester_n the_o first_o i_o read_v but_o of_o four_o but_o that_o they_o weren_a martyr_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o thirty_o day_n weren_a slay_v xxij_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o diverse_a county_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o heretikis_n that_o beth_fw-mi figure_v by_o the_o black_a horse_n seal_n for_o false_a under_o stand_v of_o holy_a write_v for_o than_o cry_v the_o three_o be_v that_o be_v a_o man_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v it_o need_n to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o his_o passion_n against_o these_o erretikis_n that_o feliden_fw-mi mis_fw-fr of_o these_o pointis_n expositio_fw-la how_o christ_n take_v verreyly_a man_n kind_n of_o our_o lady_n he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v bifore_fw-la and_o his_o mother_n be_v maiden_n before_o and_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o scale_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o ypocritis_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi signify_v by_o the_o pale_a horse_n expositio_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi sign_n of_o penance_n with_o outfoorth_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o this_o horse_n his_o name_n be_v death_n for_o they_o shulle_v flee_v ghostly_a they_o that_o they_o leden_fw-mi and_o teach_v to_o trust_v upon_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o for_o hell_n receive_v thilk_o that_o these_o distein_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v it_o need_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o eagle_n make_v his_o cry_n that_o fly_v high_a of_o fowl_n to_o rear_v up_o god_n gospel_n and_o to_o preise_v that_o law_n above_o other_o least_o man_n wit_n and_o their_o tradition_n overgo_v and_o treden_fw-mi down_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o inform_v of_o these_o ypocritis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o state_n that_o be_v other_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n bifore_fw-la the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o than_o shall_v follow_v and_o the_o desire_n that_o lover_n of_o goddis_n law_n shull_v have_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o this_o wo._n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o antichristis_fw-la time_n the_o which_o state_n you_o may_v know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o faith_fw-mi fulfil_v that_o saint_n john_n prophecieth_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o open_n of_o this_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o after_o this_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stond_v upon_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o blow_v nought_o upon_o the_o earth_n ne_o upon_o the_o sea_n ne_o upon_o eny_z tree_n these_o four_o angel_n beth_fw-mi the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n minister_n that_o on_o that_o time_n shull_v in_o the_o pleasance_n of_o their_o lord_n antichrist_n stop_v the_o four_o windis_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o so_o let_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n morning_n for_o sin_n and_o call_v they_o to_o amendment_n and_o to_o other_o that_o wolden_a increase_n in_o virtue_n other_o upon_o perfect_a man_n what_o be_v there_o after_o this_o to_o fall_v but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v show_v that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o jesu_n chrst_o shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o the_o fiend_n shall_v show_v the_o utmost_a persecution_n that_o he_o and_o his_o seruauntis_n may_v do_v to_o christis_fw-la limb_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o warning_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v to_o come_v to_o this_o dreadful_a doom_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n have_v i_o nought_o seid_v of_o myself_o but_o of_o other_o doctor_n that_o beth_fw-mi prove_v seal_n i_o seyd_v also_o in_o my_o second_o principal_a part_n that_o it_o be_v to_o wete_z tofore_o what_o judge_n we_o shall_v reken_fw-mi wherefore_o we_o shull_v wite_v that_o god_n himself_o shall_v here_o this_o reken_n he_o that_o see_v all_o our_o dedis_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v show_v there_o the_o hide_v thingis_fw-la of_o our_o heart_n open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o rightfulness_n of_o his_o doom_n so_o that_o with_o the_o may_v of_o god_n every_o man_n dedis_n to_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v show_v apoca._n and_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o seint_a john_n in_o the_o book_n of_o previte_n there_o he_o seith_n thus_o i_o see_v deed_n man_n little_a and_o great_a stond_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o book_n weren_a open_v and_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v that_o be_v of_o life_n and_o deed_n man_n weren_a judge_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o weren_a write_v in_o the_o book_n after_o their_o worching_n these_o book_n beth_fw-mi man_n conscience_n that_o now_o beth_fw-mi close_v but_o than_o they_o shull_v be_v open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o reden_fw-mi therein_o both_o dedis_n and_o thought_n but_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n living_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o hide_v to_o man_n that_o shull_v be_v damn_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n that_o deme_v man_n to_o serve_v the_o world_n rather_o than_o god_n in_o the_o first_o book_n shall_v be_v write_v all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o that_o other_o book_n shall_v be_v write_v that_o we_o shulden_v have_v do_v and_o than_o shulle_a deed_n man_n be_v demyd_fw-la of_o thilk_o thingis_fw-la that_o ben_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o bokis_n for_o if_o the_o dedis_n that_o we_o haven_n do_v the_o which_z ben_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o bookis_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o book_n of_o christ_n teaching_n and_o his_o live_n the_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n we_o shulle_v be_v save_v and_o else_o we_o shulle_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o doom_n shall_v be_v give_v after_o our_o workis_n look_v therefore_o now_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o conscience_n while_o thou_o be_v here_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v aught_o contrary_a to_o christis_fw-la life_n other_o to_o his_o teach_n with_o the_o knite_a of_o penance_n and_o repentance_n scrape_v it_o away_o and_o write_v it_o better_o evermore_o hert_o think_n that_o thou_o shall_v yield_v reken_v of_o thy_o bailie_n also_o i_o say_v principal_o that_o it_o be_v to_o witen_v what_o reward_n shall_v be_v geve_v on_o that_o doom_n to_o wise_a servant_n and_o good_a and_o what_o to_o false_a servant_n and_o wicked_a for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o wite_v that_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o doom_n here_o into_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o take_v of_o our_o lady_n have_v thereon_o the_o wound_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o again_o bieng_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shullen_a be_v save_v take_v again_o their_o body_n clyve_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n shall_v be_v ravish_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n as_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v lyen_fw-we upon_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o ton_n of_o wine_n the_o
the_o king_n wenselaus_fw-la who_o they_o favour_v that_o pope_n give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o say_a pope_n indulgence_n but_o hus_n with_o his_o follower_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o pardon_n begin_v manifest_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o of_o the_o which_o company_n be_v 3._o certain_a artificer_n who_o hear_v the_o priest_n preach_v of_o these_o iudulgence_n do_v open_o speak_v against_o they_o &_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n which_o will_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o evenchristened_a wherefore_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o senate_n and_o commit_v to_o ward_v but_o the_o people_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o arm_n come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n require_v they_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a the_o magistrate_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o fair_a promise_n satisfy_v the_o people_n so_o that_o every_o man_n return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n the_o tumult_n be_v assuage_v but_o the_o captive_n be_v in_o prison_n not_o withstand_v be_v there_o behead_v who_o name_n be_v john_n martyr_n martin_n and_o stascon_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o three_o be_v know_v vuto_fw-mi the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o with_o great_a solemnitye_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n at_o who_o funeral_n diverse_a priest_n favour_v that_o side_n do_v sing_v in_o this_o wise_a these_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n give_v their_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o their_o body_n be_v sumptuous_o inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n i._n hus_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o funeral_n much_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v hide_v the_o way_n of_o his_o verity_n so_o from_o the_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o simple_a lie_v people_n and_o inferior_a priest_n which_o choose_v rather_o to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n thus_o this_o city_n of_o prage_n be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o most_o of_o the_o baron_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lose_v do_v hold_v with_o the_o pope_n especial_o steven_n paletz_n hus._n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n on_o that_o side_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o commons_o with_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o student_n of_o the_o university_n go_v with_o john_n hus._n wenslaus_fw-la the_o king_n fear_v least_o this_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o tumult_n prage_n be_v move_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n and_o council_n of_o his_o baron_n think_v best_a to_o remove_v john_n husse_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o to_o cease_v this_o dissension_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o decree_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o 18._o article_n for_o the_o maynteynance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickeliffe_n and_o john_n husse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v these_o steven_n paletz_n stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ikoyma_n joannes_n heliae_fw-la andreas_n broda_n johannes_n hildesen_n mattheus_fw-la monachus_n hermannus_n heremita_fw-la georgius_n bota_n simon_n wenda_n etc._n etc._n john_n hus_n thus_o depart_v out_o of_o prage_n go_v to_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n continue_v there_o preach_v to_o who_o resort_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o expel_v out_o of_o prage_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o resort_v to_o his_o church_n of_o bethleem_n and_o there_o also_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n moreover_o against_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n i._n hus_n with_o his_o company_n reply_v again_o and_o answer_v to_o their_o article_n with_o contrary_a article_n again_o as_o follow_v the_o objection_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o his_o part_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctor_n whereupon_o they_o find_v all_o their_o writing_n and_o counsel_n be_v false_a which_o foundation_n be_v this_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v pestilent_a and_o erroneous_a and_o hold_v false_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o doctor_n hereby_o do_v defame_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o new_a discord_n 3._o let_v they_o show_v therefore_o those_o person_n of_o the_o clergye_n who_o they_o call_v pestilent_a &_o so_o let_v they_o verify_v their_o report_n bind_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o 4._o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o manifest_a successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o that_o any_o other_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n beside_o they_o when_o as_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o of_o favour_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n but_o all_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v testify_v and_o affirm_v 6._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o head_n no_o nor_o member_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o synagogue_n 7._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o gospeller_n agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v say_v and_o affirm_v laudable_o that_o the_o condemnation_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n be_v unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o rash_o do_v for_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o such_o great_a cause_n namely_o touch_v faith_n as_o these_o article_n do_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o appearethâ—_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la cap._n maiores_fw-la et_fw-la in_o can._n 17._o do_v cap._n hinc_fw-la sedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o they_o allege_v also_o be_v most_o false_a see_v the_o faith_n of_o whole_a christendom_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v in_o 3._o part_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o 3._o pope_n which_o now_o together_o do_v reign_v and_o the_o 4._o part_n be_v neutral_a neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o whence_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n do_v first_o spring_n as_o be_v evident_a de_fw-fr accusationibus_fw-la cap._n qualiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o the_o 4._o article_n they_o brace_v out_o into_o a_o certain_a dotage_n &_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o doitish_o have_v reprehend_v the_o gospeller_n who_o in_o all_o their_o do_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o measure_n and_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n deut._n 17._o where_o all_o judge_n both_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v teach_v to_o judge_v &_o discern_v between_o leper_n &_o leper_n &_o in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n only_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o be_v they_o contrary_a unto_o their_o second_o article_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o in_o every_o catholic_a matter_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foolish_a condemnation_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a 10_o consequently_n like_o idiot_n they_o do_v most_o false_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jerome_n write_v 24._o q._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o jerome_n most_o impertinentlye_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n fides_fw-la which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n
austen_n call_v he_o a_o most_o bless_a pope_n 11._o by_o the_o which_o place_n of_o jerome_n pope_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o article_n of_o those_o doctor_n be_v false_a forasmuch_o as_o by_o these_o word_n appear_v that_o other_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v call_v bless_v pope_n hold_v the_o faith_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v austen_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n more_o 12._o whereof_o it_o follow_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v the_o principal_a sea_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n priest_n of_o all_o do_v first_o sit_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n do_v sit_v first_o in_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o in_o rome_n also_o other_o pope_n do_v sit_v some_o in_o bonony_n some_o at_o perusium_n some_o at_o auinion_n 13._o item_n the_o foresay_a prelate_n be_v falsifier_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n &_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v which_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o why_o it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o one_o pope_n be_v also_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o geve_v obedience_n woman_n but_o also_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o all_o rubrice_n and_o infinite_a canon_n do_v declare_v 14._o item_n their_o 6.7.8.9.10.11_o article_n do_v stand_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o untrue_a and_o false_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a like_o the_o other_o before_o see_v they_o do_v induce_v not_o to_o peace_n and_o veritye_n but_o to_o dissension_n and_o falsity_n 15._o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o to_o the_o laitye_n that_o this_o dissension_n among_o the_o clergy_n rise_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o reprehend_v such_o simoniac_n and_o such_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o haunt_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n spread_v out_o their_o branch_n abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v remove_v &_o extirpate_v not_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n gospeller_n but_o also_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o these_o three_o vice_n to_o wit_n simonye_n luxurity_n clergy_n &_o avarice_n which_o be_v idol_n worship_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o dissension_n among_o the_o clergye_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospeler_n of_o prage_n these_o three_o vice_n be_v remove_v peace_n and_o unity_n will_v soon_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o clergy_n 16._o moreover_o their_o last_o article_n be_v to_o much_o gross_a and_o not_o only_o be_v without_o all_o law_n but_o also_o wtout_fw-fr all_o colour_n of_o law_n whereas_o they_o fond_o and_o childish_o do_v argue_v thus_o that_o the_o process_n make_v against_o m._n john_n hus_n aught_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o forsooth_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o clergye_n of_o prage_n have_v receive_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v argue_v also_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n obey_v he_o also_o our_o fore_a ancestor_n before_o we_o be_v pagan_n wherefore_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o also_o the_o pagan_n 17._o but_o let_v this_o frivolous_a opinion_n go_v this_o be_v certain_a truth_n that_o the_o say_v process_n make_v against_o master_n john_n hus_n by_o law_n be_v none_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v obtain_v draw_v wrought_v and_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n as_o appear_v cap._n sacro_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excom_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o law_n beside_o 18._o final_o whosoever_o witting_o &_o obstinate_o do_v defend_v and_o execute_v the_o say_a process_n make_v or_o consent_v unto_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v count_v as_o blasphemer_n excommunicate_a and_o heretic_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o write_v and_o exhibit_v to_o yâ—_z lord_n general_a bishop_n olomucense_n and_o more_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o prove_v if_o audience_n may_v be_v give_v open_o before_o all_o the_o doctor_n exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la sylui._n &_o chocleo_n ¶_o unto_o these_o objection_n of_o i._o hus_n &_o his_o part_n the_o catholic_a doctor_n again_o do_v answer_n in_o a_o long_a tedious_a process_n the_o scope_n whereof_o principal_o tend_v to_o defend_v the_o principallity_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o maintain_v his_o obedience_n above_o all_o other_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n affirm_v &_o contend_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n alone_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sleep_v in_o purgatory_n and_o which_o be_v labour_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o which_o be_v rest_v in_o heaven_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o here_o in_o this_o world_n live_v under_o his_o office_n like_a as_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o yet_o charles_n may_v be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n so_o say_v they_o appoint_v christ_n may_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v head_n under_o he_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thus_o conclude_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n here_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o know_v and_o define_v upon_o every_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a matter_n to_o correct_v error_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o and_o to_o have_v care_n upon_o all_o such_o universal_a matter_n &_o cure_v upon_o all_o universal_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o universal_a flock_n of_o faithful_a christian_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o universal_a world_n there_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o such_o office_n always_o some_o such_o manifest_a &_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v or_o give_v upon_o earth_n any_o other_o successor_n universal_a but_o only_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o the_o whole_a universal_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o place_v here_o in_o office_n to_o exercise_v such_o authority_n upon_o earth_n because_o that_o universal_a multitude_n be_v never_o yet_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v congregate_v together_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v apply_v that_o some_o such_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n &_o judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o who_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v in_o all_o such_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n determinable_a for_o like_v as_o in_o earthly_a regiment_n every_o case_n of_o discord_n be_v bring_v before_o his_o judge_n &_o have_v his_o place_n assign_v where_o to_o be_v decide_v so_o like_o reason_n will_v require_v that_o in_o principal_a matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n some_o such_o precedent_n &_o place_n be_v limit_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v such_o doubt_n resolve_v and_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v &_o here_o must_v needs_o conclude_v say_v they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o world_n any_o other_o place_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o body_n be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o corporal_a presence_n leâ—t_v his_o body_n here_o with_o we_o under_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o form_n whereby_o he_o remain_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n mat._n ult._n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o while_n christ_n walk_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o be_v pope_n himself_o &_o chief_a bishop_n &_o so_o head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a in_o earth_n corporal_o conjoin_v with_o the_o same_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o his_o body_n but_o after_o that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o yâ—_z world_n because_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a doctor_n up_o on_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v headless_a therefore_o he_o leave_v peter_n &_o his_o successor_n to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o head_n in_o his_o place_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n
affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v and_o come_v in_o another_o way_n for_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v true_o and_o lawful_o choose_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o bishopric_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n and_o yet_o he_o come_v in_o a_o other_o way_n into_o the_o sheep_n fold_n and_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n do_v he_o not_o come_v in_o another_o way_n when_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o of_o he_o he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o the_o same_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o saint_a bernarde_n unto_o pope_n eugenius_n then_o say_v paletz_n behold_v the_o â—â—ror_n and_o maddenesse_n of_o this_o man_n for_o what_o more_o furious_a or_o mad_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o say_v judas_n be_v choose_v by_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v ascend_v a_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o christ._n john_n husse_n answer_v very_o both_o part_n be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o he_o do_v ascend_v and_o come_v in_o another_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n then_o say_v palettez_fw-fr can_v a_o man_n be_v true_o and_o lawful_o choose_v pope_n or_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v any_o other_o way_n but_o i_o say_v john_n husse_n do_v say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v enter_v into_o any_o byshoppricke_n or_o like_a office_n by_o simonye_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o labour_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o live_v delicate_o voluptuouslye_o and_o unrighteous_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o advance_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pride_n every_o such_o man_n ascend_v and_o come_v uppe_o by_o a_o other_o way_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n the_o 7._o article_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o forty_o fyve_o article_n of_o wickliff_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v feign_v and_o untrue_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o article_n be_v catholic_a but_o that_o every_o of_o they_o be_v either_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o offensive_a the_o answer_n i_o have_v write_v it_o thus_o in_o my_o treatise_n the_o forty_o fyve_o article_n be_v condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o none_o of_o those_o forty_o fyve_o be_v a_o catholic_a article_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v either_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o offensive_a cambray_n o_o master_n doctor_n where_o be_v your_o proof_n you_o fain_o a_o cause_n which_o you_o do_v not_o pove_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o appear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambraye_n john_n husse_n thou_o do_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o defend_v any_o error_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o now_o it_o appear_v in_o your_o book_n that_o you_o have_v open_o defend_v his_o article_n john_n hus_n answer_v reverend_a father_n even_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o do_v i_o now_o say_v again_o that_o i_o will_v not_o defend_v any_o error_n of_o john_n wickliff_n neither_o of_o any_o other_o mannes_z but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v against_o conscience_n simple_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o no_o scripture_n be_v allege_v or_o bring_v contrary_a and_o against_o they_o thereupon_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v or_o agree_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v copulative_a can_v not_o be_v verify_v in_o every_o point_n according_a to_o every_o part_n thereof_o znoyma_n now_o there_o remain_v six_o article_n of_o 39_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o other_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v against_o stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n the_o first_o article_n no_o man_n be_v lawful_o elect_a or_o choose_v in_o that_o the_o electour_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v consent_v with_o a_o lively_a voice_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v any_o person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o christ_n or_o vicar_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o in_o that_o that_o any_o man_n do_v most_o abundant_o work_v meritoriouslye_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v thereby_o more_o abundant_a power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n thereunto_o the_o answer_n these_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v also_o write_v in_o my_o book_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o wicked_a electour_n to_o choose_v a_o woman_n into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o election_n of_o agnes_n which_o be_v call_v john_n who_o hold_v and_o occupy_v the_o pope_n place_n &_o dignity_n by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o more_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o they_o do_v choose_v a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n or_o a_o devil_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v also_o elect_v and_o choose_v antichrist_n it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o for_o love_n covetousness_n or_o hatred_n they_o do_v choose_v some_o person_n who_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o person_n be_v not_o lawful_o elect_v and_o and_o choose_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o electour_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v consent_v and_o agree_v together_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n upon_o any_o person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o the_o manifest_a successor_n or_o vicar_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n therefore_o they_o which_o most_o according_o unto_o the_o scripture_n do_v elect_v and_o choose_v revelation_n be_v set_v a_o part_n do_v only_o pronounce_v and_o determine_v by_o some_o probable_a reason_n upon_o he_o they_o do_v elect_v and_o choose_v whereupon_o whether_o the_o electour_n do_v so_o choose_v good_a or_o evil_n we_o ought_v to_o geve_v creditte_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o in_o that_o point_n that_o any_o man_n do_v most_o abundant_o work_v meritorious_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v thereby_o more_o abundant_a power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n thereunto_o and_o hereupon_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o john_n geve_v credit_n unto_o work_n the_o 2._o article_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n i_o write_v it_o thus_o in_o my_o treatise_n that_o i_o will_v willing_o receive_v a_o probable_a and_o effectual_a reason_n of_o the_o doctor_n how_o this_o question_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n how_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n behold_v the_o truth_n can_v decay_v or_o fail_v in_o disputation_n for_o do_v christ_n dispute_v against_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisye_n math._n 12._o you_o stock_n and_o offspring_n of_o uyper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a and_o behold_v i_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o uiper_n how_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisye_n which_o be_v in_o the_o council_n house_n of_o prage_n make_v answer_v hereunto_o for_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a that_o a_o reprobate_a man_n shall_v speak_v good_a thing_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n then_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o john_n our_o saviour_n complain_v upon_o the_o jew_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n amongst_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v only_o of_o god_n and_o i_o likewise_o do_v complain_v how_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n can_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o receive_v his_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n shall_v believe_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o take_v his_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3._o article_n there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualtye_n to_o
rule_v the_o church_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v always_o conversant_a with_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o answer_n i_o do_v grant_v it_o for_o what_o consequent_a be_v this_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n be_v head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o spiritualtye_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o militant_a church_n by_o much_o more_o and_o great_a necessity_n than_o cesar_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o temporalty_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v necessary_o rule_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o head_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n rule_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o militant_a church_n except_o some_o infidel_n will_v heretical_o affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v have_v here_o a_o permanent_a and_o continual_a city_n or_o dwell_v place_n and_o not_o to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a in_o my_o book_n how_o unconsequent_a the_o proportion_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v for_o a_o reprobate_a pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militent_fw-la church_n and_o a_o reprobate_a king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n the_o 4._o article_n 4._o christ_n will_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a apostle_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n as_o here_o follow_v that_o albeit_o that_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v oftentimes_o without_o a_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n over_o every_o church_n rule_v the_o same_o without_o lack_n or_o default_n pour_v upon_o the_o same_o a_o continual_a motion_n and_o sense_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n geve_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o agnes_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n live_v according_a to_o many_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o head_n by_z the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n shall_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a disciple_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n then_o say_v they_o all_o together_o behold_v now_o he_o prophesi_v and_o john_n hus_n prosecute_n his_o former_a talk_n say_v but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o better_a rule_v and_o govern_v then_o now_o be_v and_o what_o do_v let_v or_o hinder_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o now_o also_o rule_v the_o same_o better_a by_o his_o true_a disciple_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n as_o have_v be_v now_o a_o late_a for_o behold_v even_o at_o this_o present_a we_o have_v no_o such_o head_n and_o yet_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o rule_v his_o church_n when_o be_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v deride_v and_o mock_v the_o 5._o article_n peter_n be_v no_o universal_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n but_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o limit_v unto_o peter_n for_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o one_o only_a province_n so_o likewise_o neither_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o certain_a of_o they_o walk_v through_o many_o region_n and_o other_o some_o few_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n which_o labour_v &_o travel_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v corporal_o visit_v and_o convert_v most_o province_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o apostle_n or_o his_o vicar_n to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o people_n or_o as_o many_o province_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v able_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o restraynt_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o by_o disability_n or_o insufficiency_n the_o 6._o article_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v stout_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v they_o very_o possible_o do_v still_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_o day_n then_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o again_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o prophet_n but_o john_n hus_n say_v very_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n stout_o before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o it_o be_v now_o rule_v and_o likewise_o may_v other_o faithful_a man_n which_o do_v follow_v their_o step_n do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o now_o we_o have_v no_o pope_n and_o so_o peradventure_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o endure_v a_o year_n or_o more_o beside_o this_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o other_o 19_o article_n object_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o here_o likewise_o follow_v of_o the_o which_o article_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o first_o article_n christ._n paul_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therewithal_o be_v in_o grace_n according_a unto_o predestination_n of_o life_n ever_o last_a the_o answer_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n but_o this_o which_o follow_v whereby_o it_o do_v seem_v probable_a that_o as_o paul_n be_v both_o a_o blasphemer_n accord_v to_o present_a justice_n and_o therewithal_o also_o be_v a_o faithful_a child_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o grace_n accord_v to_o predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a so_o iscariot_n be_v both_o in_o grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n and_o be_v never_o of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o lack_v that_o predestination_n and_o so_o iscariot_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o no_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 2._o article_n predestination_n christ_n do_v more_o love_n a_o predestinate_a man_n be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n possible_a soever_o he_o be_v the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v more_o love_n any_o predestinate_a be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v that_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v have_v perpetual_a blessedness_n and_o the_o reprobate_a to_o have_v eternal_a fire_n wherefore_o god_n partly_o infinite_o love_v they_o both_o as_o his_o creature_n yet_o he_o do_v more_o love_n the_o predestinate_a because_o he_o geve_v he_o great_a grace_n or_o a_o great_a gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v great_a &_o more_o excellent_a than_o only_a grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n and_o the_o three_o article_n of_o those_o article_n before_o sound_v much_o near_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a radical_a grace_n root_v in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o abundant_a grace_n for_o a_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o the_o compound_n sense_n the_o 3._o article_n article_n all_o the_o sinful_a according_a unto_o present_a injustice_n be_v not_o faithful_a but_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v committee_n any_o deadly_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o point_n faith_n that_o he_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o sentence_n to_o be_v i_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o they_o do_v think_v upon_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o sinner_n and_o do_v full_o believe_v and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n then_o undoubted_o they_o will_v not_o so_o offend_v and_o sin_n this_o proposition_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o say_v of_o
and_o equity_n be_v banish_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v injury_v and_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o schism_n bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o bondage_n sword_n and_o violence_n do_v rule_v the_o laity_n have_v the_o dominion_n concord_n and_o unity_n be_v banish_v and_o all_o prescript_n rule_v of_o religion_n utter_o contemn_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o consider_v most_o gentle_a lord_n liberty_n how_o that_o during_o this_o most_o pestiferous_a schism_n how_o many_o heresy_n have_v appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o how_o many_o heretic_n have_v escape_v unpunished_a how_o many_o church_n have_v be_v spoil_v and_o pull_v down_o how_o many_o city_n have_v be_v oppress_v and_o region_n bring_v to_o ruin_n patrimony_n what_o confusion_n have_v there_o happen_v in_o the_o clergy_n what_o and_o how_o great_a destruction_n have_v be_v among_o the_o christian_a people_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v for_o who_o do_v reverence_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n who_o fear_v the_o censure_n or_o law_n or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v defend_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o but_o rather_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o same_o or_o who_o do_v not_o invade_v it_o or_o else_o what_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v not_o violent_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o patrimony_n or_o heritage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n get_v together_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o many_o martyr_n be_v spoil_v and_o take_v away_o behold_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n or_o fold_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o loss_n be_v more_o great_a or_o grievous_a than_o any_o which_o can_v happen_v unto_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o persecution_n much_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o persecution_n of_o any_o tyrant_n for_o they_o do_v but_o only_o punish_v the_o body_n but_o in_o this_o schsme_n and_o division_n the_o soul_n be_v torment_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n be_v only_o shed_v but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v that_o persecution_n be_v salvation_n unto_o many_o but_o this_o schism_n be_v destruction_n unto_o all_o man_n when_o the_o tyrant_n rage_v than_o the_o faith_n do_v increase_v but_o by_o this_o division_n it_o be_v utter_o decay_v during_o their_o cruelty_n and_o madness_n the_o primative_a church_n increase_v but_o through_o this_o schism_n it_o be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v tiraunt_n do_v ignorant_o offend_v but_o in_o this_o schism_n many_o do_v witting_o and_o willing_o even_o of_o obstinacy_n offend_v there_o come_v in_o heretic_n user_n of_o simony_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o church_n under_o those_o tyrant_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v increase_v but_o during_o this_o schism_n mischief_n and_o wickedness_n be_v augment_v for_o in_o this_o most_o curse_a and_o execrable_a division_n truth_n be_v make_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o christian_n faith_n be_v not_o regard_v love_n and_o charity_n hate_v hope_n be_v lose_v justice_n overthrow_v no_o kind_n of_o courage_n or_o valiantness_n but_o only_o unto_o mischief_n modesty_n and_o temperance_n cloak_v wisdom_n turn_v into_o deceit_n humility_n feign_v equity_n and_o truth_n falsify_v patience_n utter_o flee_v conscience_n small_a all_o wickedness_n intend_v devotion_n count_v folly_n gentleness_n abject_a and_o cast_v away_o year_n religion_n despise_v obedience_n not_o regard_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n reproachful_a and_o abominable_a with_o how_o great_a and_o grievous_a sorrow_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n replenish_v &_o fill_v while_o that_o tyrant_n do_v oppress_v it_o heretic_n invade_v it_o user_n of_o simony_n do_v spoil_n and_o rob_v it_o and_o schismatics_n go_v about_o utter_o to_o subvert_v it_o o_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a christian_n people_n who_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n with_o such_o indurate_a and_o continual_a schism_n they_o have_v torment_v and_o almost_o bring_v to_o ruin_v o_o the_o little_a bark_n and_o ship_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v so_o long_a time_n wander_v and_o stray_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whorlepoole_n and_o by_o and_o by_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o rock_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o most_o grievous_a and_o tempestuous_a storm_n o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a boat_n of_o peter_n if_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o sink_v or_o drown_v into_o what_o danger_n and_o peril_n have_v the_o wicked_a pirate_n bring_v thou_o among_o what_o rock_n have_v they_o place_v thou_o o_o most_o godly_a and_o love_a christian_n what_o faithful_a devout_a man_n be_v there_o which_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o great_a ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v provoke_v unto_o tear_n what_o good_a conscience_n be_v there_o that_o can_v refrain_v weep_v because_o that_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n which_o have_v make_v we_o to_o err_v in_o the_o way_n because_o they_o have_v not_o find_v sigismond_n or_o rather_o will_v not_o find_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n whereupon_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o so_o great_a confusion_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o fold_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o prince_n king_n and_o prelate_n have_v great_o labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o root_n out_o hereof_o but_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v or_o finish_v that_o most_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a work_n wherefore_o most_o christian_n king_n this_o most_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a victory_n have_v tarry_v only_o for_o thou_o the_o crown_n and_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v be_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o most_o happy_a victory_n shall_v be_v continual_o celebrate_v to_o thy_o great_a honour_n and_o praise_n that_o thou_o have_v restore_v again_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o spoil_v thou_o have_v remove_v and_o put_v away_o all_o inveterate_a and_o overgrow_v schism_n and_o division_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o user_n of_o simony_n &_o root_v out_o all_o heretic_n do_v thou_o not_o behold_v &_o see_v how_o great_a perpetual_a and_o famous_a renown_n &_o glory_v it_o will_v be_v unto_o thou_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a what_o more_o holy_a what_o more_o better_a what_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v or_o final_o what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o root_v out_o this_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a schism_n to_o restore_v the_o church_n again_o unto_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n to_o extinguish_v and_o put_v away_o all_o simony_n and_o to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n from_o among_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a nothing_o true_o can_v be_v better_o nothing_o more_o holy_a nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o final_o nothing_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o most_o holy_a and_o godly_a work_n thou_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n thou_o be_v first_o depute_v and_o choose_v in_o heaven_n before_o thou_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v upon_o earth_n thou_o be_v first_o appoint_v by_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a prince_n before_o the_o electour_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v elect_v or_o choose_v thou_o and_o special_o that_o by_o the_o imperial_a force_n and_o power_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v those_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o we_o have_v present_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o subvert_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a work_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n and_o verity_n power_n of_o princely_a majesty_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o most_o high_a himself_n do_v say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v and_o utter_v my_o word_n and_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o rule_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o shall_v help_v the_o people_n pluck_v down_o and_o destroy_v iniquity_n &_o by_o exercise_v of_o justice_n thou_o shall_v i_o say_v destroy_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o special_o this_o obstinate_a heretic_n here_o present_a through_o who_o wickedness_n &_o mischief_n many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o most_o pestilent_a and_o heretical_a poison_n album_fw-la and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o occasion_n almost_o utter_o subvert_v &_o
christ._n forsomuch_o as_o every_o man_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o by_o god_n law_n be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o unto_o a_o other_o man_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v unto_o himself_o and_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v that_o thing_n unto_o a_o other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unto_o himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 7._o the_o same_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o one_o point_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 13._o we_o therefore_o god_n be_v our_o author_n have_v respect_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v unto_o the_o say_a law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n before_o do_v send_v our_o letter_n unto_o constaunce_n for_o our_o dearelye_o belove_a friend_n of_o good_a memory_n master_n john_n husse_n bachelor_n of_o divinitye_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o of_o late_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constaunce_n we_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spirit_n be_v lead_v you_o have_v condemn_v as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n neither_o have_v confess_v any_o thing_n neither_o be_v lawful_o convict_v as_o be_v expediét_v have_v no_o error_n or_o heresy_n declare_v or_o lay_v against_o he_o but_o only_o at_o the_o sinister_a false_a and_o importune_a accusation_n suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o the_o traitor_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n and_o be_v thus_o unmerciful_o condemn_v you_o have_v slay_v he_o with_o most_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o our_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o the_o famous_a marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n as_o we_o have_v write_v unto_o constance_n unto_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o hungary_n the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o which_o be_v also_o read_v and_o publish_v in_o your_o congregation_n bohemia_n which_o we_o will_v here_o also_o have_v enroll_v and_o have_v burn_v he_o as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o us._n wherefore_o we_o have_v think_v good_a even_o now_o to_o direct_v our_o letter_n patente_n to_o your_o reverence_n now_o present_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o master_n john_n hus_n open_o profess_v and_o protest_v both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n that_o he_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n be_v a_o just_a good_a and_o catholic_a man_n and_o a_o long_a season_n worthy_o commend_v and_o allow_v in_o our_o kingdom_n for_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o also_o preach_v and_o teach_v we_o and_o our_o subject_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n &_o leave_v many_o monument_n in_o writing_n most_o constant_o detest_a and_o abhor_v all_o error_n and_o and_o heresy_n continual_o admonish_v both_o we_o and_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a diligent_o exhort_v all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v by_o his_o word_n writing_n and_o travail_n unto_o quietness_n and_o concord_n so_o that_o use_v all_o the_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v we_o never_o hear_v or_o can_v understand_v that_o master_n john_n hus_n have_v preach_v teach_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n affirm_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n in_o his_o sermon_n or_o that_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n he_o have_v offend_v we_o or_o our_o subject_n either_o by_o word_n of_o deed_n 3._o but_o that_o he_o always_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o christ_n exhort_v all_o man_n diligent_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o man_n soul_n neither_o do_v these_o premise_n which_o you_o have_v so_o perpetrate_v to_o the_o reproach_n both_o of_o we_o and_o our_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdom_n suffice_v &_o content_v you_o but_o that_o also_o without_o all_o mercy_n and_o piety_n you_o have_v apprehend_v imprison_a and_o condemn_v and_o even_o now_o peradventure_o like_a as_o you_o do_v master_n john_n hus_n you_o have_v most_o cruel_o murder_v the_o worshipful_a man_n master_n jerome_n of_o prage_n a_o man_n abound_v in_o eloquence_n prage_n master_n of_o the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n and_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n not_o be_v see_v hear_v examine_v neither_o convict_v but_o only_o at_o the_o sinister_a and_o false_a accusation_n of_o he_o and_o our_o accuser_n and_o betrayer_n furthermore_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o we_o do_v not_o without_o great_a grief_n rehearse_v as_o we_o may_v also_o evident_o gather_v by_o your_o writing_n how_o that_o certain_a detractor_n odible_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n privy_a enuyer_n and_o betrayer_n have_v wicked_o and_o grevous_o albeit_o false_o and_o traitorous_o accuse_v we_o our_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n aforsayde_v before_o you_o in_o your_o council_n that_o in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o marquescome_n of_o moravia_n diverse_a error_n be_v spring_v up_o which_o have_v grevous_o and_o manifolde_o infect_v both_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o faithful_a man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o without_o a_o speedy_a stop_n or_o stay_v of_o correction_n the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n together_o with_o the_o faithful_a christian_n therein_o shall_v incur_v a_o irrecuperable_a loss_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n these_o cruel_a and_o pernicious_a injury_n which_o be_v lay_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n other_o albeit_o most_o false_o &_o slanderous_o how_o may_v we_o suffer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v oftentimes_o waver_v make_v schism_n and_o antipape_n our_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o most_o noble_a marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n since_o the_o time_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o most_o perfect_v 12._o quadrant_a have_v always_o without_o reproof_n stick_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v sincere_o do_v their_o true_a obedience_n also_o with_o how_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n and_o great_a travel_n with_o what_o worship_n and_o due_a reverence_n they_o have_v reverence_v the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n by_o their_o prince_n and_o faithful_o subject_n it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o day_n light_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yourselves_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n can_v witness_v the_o same_o also_o wherefore_o that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v procure_v honest_a and_o good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n also_o and_o least_o by_o neglect_v the_o famous_a renown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdom_n we_o be_v find_v cruel_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o intent_n and_o a_o certain_a true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o we_o signify_v and_o declare_v unto_o your_o fatherhood_n &_o to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n open_o profess_v both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n that_o whatsoever_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n pre-eminence_n dignity_n condition_n degree_n or_o religion_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o have_v say_v or_o affirm_v either_o do_v say_v or_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n heresye_n have_v spring_v up_o which_o have_v infect_v we_o and_o other_o faithful_a christian_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o only_a person_n of_o our_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n sigismond_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n and_o heir_n successor_n be_v set_v apart_o who_o we_o trust_v and_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o premise_n all_o and_o every_o such_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a do_v lie_v false_o upon_o his_o head_n as_o a_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a traitor_n &_o betrayer_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n and_o most_o traitorous_a unto_o we_o 30._o &_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n the_o son_n of_o all_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o lie_v notwithstanding_o we_o for_o
not_o only_o leave_v such_o article_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o he_o be_v defame_v but_o also_o do_v abstain_v from_o all_o company_n that_o be_v suspect_v of_o such_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o geve_v aid_n help_v council_n nor_o favour_n unto_o they_o and_o moreover_o the_o say_v john_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n book_n whether_o he_o ever_o have_v in_o his_o house_n since_o his_o abjuration_n in_o his_o keep_n any_o book_n write_v in_o english_a whereunto_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o keep_v many_o english_a book_n for_o he_o be_v arrest_v by_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o such_o book_n as_o he_o have_v which_o book_n as_o he_o think_v be_v in_o the_o mayor_n keep_v london_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o mayor_n do_v open_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v such_o book_n in_o his_o keep_v which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o perverse_a that_o ever_o he_o do_v read_v or_o see_v and_o one_o book_n that_o be_v well_o bind_v in_o red_a leather_n of_o parchment_n write_v in_o a_o good_a english_a hand_n and_o among_o the_o other_o book_n find_v with_o the_o say_v john_n claydon_n the_o mayor_n give_v up_o the_o say_a book_n afore_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o the_o say_v john_n claydon_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o archbishop_n if_o he_o know_v that_o book_n book_n do_v open_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v it_o very_o well_o because_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v of_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n for_o he_o spend_v much_o money_n thereupon_o since_o his_o abjuration_n then_o be_v he_o ask_v who_o write_v it_o he_o do_v answer_v one_o call_v john_n grime_n and_o further_o be_v require_v what_o the_o say_v john_n grime_n be_v he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v again_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o do_v ever_o read_v the_o same_o book_n he_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v read_v but_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o four_o part_n thereof_o red_a of_o one_o john_n fullar_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o think_v the_o content_n of_o that_o book_n to_o be_v catholic_a profitable_a good_a and_o true_a he_o answer_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v both_o profitable_a good_a and_o healthful_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v great_a affection_n to_o the_o say_a book_n for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o horsaldowne_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o be_v further_o ask_v whether_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o say_a abjuration_n he_o do_v commune_v with_o one_o richard_n baker_n of_o the_o city_n aforesaid_a he_o do_v answer_v yea_o for_o the_o say_a richard_n baker_n do_v come_v often_o unto_o his_o house_n to_o have_v communication_n with_o he_o baker_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o know_v the_o say_a richard_n to_o be_v suspect_v and_o defame_v of_o heresy_n he_o do_v answer_v again_o that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o say_v richard_n be_v suspect_v &_o defame_v of_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n prison_n as_o one_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o confession_n be_v make_v do_v cause_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o master_n robert_n gilbert_n law_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o william_n lindewood_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o other_o clerk_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n david_n beard_n alexander_n philip_n and_z balthasar_z mero_n be_v take_v for_o witness_n against_o he_o and_o be_v commit_v to_o be_v examine_v to_o master_n john_n escourt_n general_a examiner_n of_o canterbury_n this_o do_v the_o archbishop_n continue_v his_o session_n till_o monday_n next_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o monday_n be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o xx_o of_o the_o say_a month_n the_o say_a master_n escourt_n open_o and_o public_o exhibit_v the_o witness_n be_v open_o read_v before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v read_v then_o after_o that_o be_v read_v diverse_a tractation_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_a john_n claydon_n out_o of_o the_o which_o be_v examine_v diverse_a point_n be_v gather_v and_o note_v for_o heresy_n and_o error_n light_n and_o special_o out_o of_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a which_o book_n the_o say_a john_n claydon_n confess_v by_o his_o own_o cost_n to_o be_v write_v and_o bind_v which_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o lantern_n of_o light_n in_o the_o which_o and_o in_o the_o other_o examine_v be_v these_o article_n under_o write_v contain_v 1._o first_o upon_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o enemy_n do_v sow_v the_o tare_n there_o be_v say_v thus_o that_o wicked_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n have_v sow_v among_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n his_o popish_a and_o corrupt_a decree_n which_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n strength_n nor_o valour_n 2._o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n speak_v indifferent_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o they_o and_o reign_v above_o other_o people_n in_o the_o dark_a cave_n of_o error_n and_o heresye_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o a_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n i._o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o simple_a and_o faithful_a priest_n may_v preach_v when_o they_o will_v against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o that_o antichrist_n and_o without_o licence_n 4._o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o body_n antichrist_n &_o the_o new_a sect_n that_o be_v the_o monk_n canon_n and_o friar_n bring_v in_o not_o by_o christ_n but_o damnable_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o venomous_a &_o pestiferous_a tail_n of_o antichrist_n 5._o that_o no_o reprobate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n church_n see_v the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a soul_n which_o do_v and_o will_v keep_v their_o faith_n constant_o as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o in_o word_n 6._o that_o chryst_n do_v never_o plant_v private_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n but_o while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o do_v root_v they_o out_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o private_a religion_n be_v unprofitable_a branch_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v root_v out_o 7._o that_o the_o material_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n sumptuous_o but_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o worship_v their_o lord_n god_n humble_o in_o mean_a &_o simple_a house_n &_o not_o in_o great_a building_n as_o the_o church_n be_v now_o a_o day_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v ij_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n note_v one_o be_v the_o priest_n unlawful_a keep_n of_o temporal_a and_o superfluous_a good_n the_o other_o be_v the_o unsatiable_a beg_v of_o the_o friar_n with_o their_o high_a building_n 9_o that_o alm_n be_v not_o give_v virtuous_o nor_o lawful_o except_o it_o be_v give_v with_o these_o 4._o condition_n alm_n first_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o unless_o it_o be_v give_v of_o good_n just_o get_v 3._o unless_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o gever_n thereof_o know_v to_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o 4._o unless_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o such_o as_o have_v need_n and_o do_v not_o dissemble_v 10._o that_o the_o often_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o occupy_v themselves_o with_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v his_o word_n 11._o that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n sacrament_n &_o his_o blood_n in_o wine_n in_o the_o which_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o after_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v before_o do_v true_o remain_v on_o the_o altar_n 12._o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a suffrage_n do_v profit_v all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a person_n indifferent_o 13._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n indulgence_n be_v unprofitable_a neither_o can_v they_o profit_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v by_o any_o mean_n 14._o that_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o prelate_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o command_v unless_o the_o prelate_n do_v watch_v to_o geve_v god_n a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o 15._o that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
for_o in_o that_o that_o every_o one_o that_o work_v more_o meritorious_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a authority_n from_o god_n 25._o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o the_o church_n military_a for_o christ_n without_o any_o such_o monstrous_a head_n by_o his_o â—â—ue_a disciple_n sparse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v better_v a_o great_a deal_n rule_v his_o church_n 26._o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o god_n have_v right_o worthy_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n govern_v the_o church_n before_o the_o pope_n office_n take_v place_n and_o so_o may_v they_o do_v again_o by_o like_a possibility_n until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n if_o the_o pope_n office_n shall_v fail_v let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o foresay_a article_n or_o else_o otherwise_o find_v with_o assertion_n of_o they_o be_v examine_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v inquisition_n in_o primis_fw-la whether_o he_o know_v john_n wicleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o whither_o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o they_o have_v either_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o or_o find_v any_o friendship_n at_o their_o hand_n 2._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v willing_o participate_v with_o they_o esteem_v &_o affirm_v the_o same_o their_o participation_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n 3._o etc._n item_n whither_o that_o after_o their_o death_n he_o ever_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o open_o or_o privy_o do_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v either_o saint_n or_o else_o to_o be_v save_v 4._o item_n whether_o he_o think_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v saint_n or_o whether_o that_o ever_o he_o speak_v such_o word_n and_o whether_o ever_o he_o do_v exhibit_v any_o worship_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o saint_n 5._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o every_o general_a council_n as_o also_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n 6._o item_n constance_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v and_o do_v alow_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o same_o council_n have_v condemn_v and_o do_v condemn_v to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n be_v to_o beleve_v hold_v and_o affirm_v for_o condemn_a or_o not_o 7._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n hus_n john_n wickleffe_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n make_v as_o well_o upon_o their_o person_n as_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a general_n councelll_n of_o constance_n be_v right_o &_o just_o make_v and_o of_o every_o good_a catholic_a man_n be_v so_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o affirm_v or_o not_o 8._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o john_n wickleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v heretic_n or_o not_o and_o for_o heretic_n to_o be_v nominate_v &_o preach_v yea_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v perverse_a or_o not_o for_o the_o which_o together_o with_o their_o pertinacie_n they_o wre_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a sacred_a council_n of_o constaunce_n for_o heretic_n 9_o iten_fw-ge whether_o he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n any_o treatise_n small_a work_n epistle_n or_o other_o write_n in_o what_o language_n or_o tongue_n soever_o set_v forth_o and_o translate_v by_o any_o of_o these_o heretic_n john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o false_a disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o that_o place_n or_o his_o commissary_n or_o to_o the_o inquisitour_n upon_o his_o oath_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o writing_n about_o he_o but_z that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n that_o then_o you_o swear_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o before_o his_o ordinary_a or_o other_o aforenamed_a within_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o he_o prefix_v 10._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v any_o that_o have_v the_o treatise_n work_n epistle_n or_o any_o other_o write_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n in_o whatsoever_o tongue_n they_o be_v make_v or_o translate_v and_o that_o he_o detect_v &_o manifest_v the_o same_o for_o the_o purgation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n 11._o item_n especial_o let_v the_o learned_a be_v examine_v whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n upon_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o the_o 30._o article_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v not_o catholic_a which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v notorious_a heretical_a some_o erroneous_a other_o some_o blasphemous_a some_o slanderous_a some_o rash_a and_o seditious_a some_o offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n 12._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v 13._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o convenient_a cause_n although_o it_o be_v but_o purge_v of_o a_o infamy_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o perjury_n witting_o commit_v upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o yâ—_z safeguard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n life_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o a_o man_n contemn_v purposed_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o exorcism_n of_o cathechisme_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 16_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o all_o point_n the_o same_o very_a christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 17._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o beside_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o in_o likewise_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n without_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n his_o soul_n and_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n &_o the_o same_o body_n absolute_o under_o every_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n singular_o 18._o item_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o housel_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o kind_n observe_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o only_a council_n of_o constance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n at_o man_n pleasure_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o they_o that_o obstinate_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n or_o not_o 19_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o which_o contemn_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n commit_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 20._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o contrition_n of_o hart_n be_v license_v of_o a_o convenient_a priest_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v himself_o only_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o any_o lay_v man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o devout_a or_o good_a upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 21._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o case_n before_o put_v a_o priest_n may_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n confess_v himself_o and_o be_v contrite_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o
thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n 1._o and_o if_o yewill_n not_o determine_v to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o then_o will_v we_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o our_o help_n and_o his_o truth_n &_o we_o will_v defend_v it_o to_o the_o death_n &_o we_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o excommunication_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n because_o we_o know_v that_o yâ—_z pope_n be_v not_o god_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v when_o he_o will_v or_o bless_v when_o he_o will_v who_o have_v now_o these_o many_o year_n curse_v and_o excommunit_v we_o objection_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n have_v be_v our_o help_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o we_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v evil_a &_o wicked_a yet_o we_o can_v lack_v they_o for_o who_o shall_v baptise_v our_o child_n who_o shall_v hear_v confession_n &_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v wtin_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o bishop_n answer_n well-beloved_a you_o need_n to_o take_v no_o care_n for_o these_o matter_n the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o pope_n hurt_v you_o nothing_o fear_v you_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v for_o those_o thing_n well_o enough_o if_o you_o will_v banish_v evil_a bishop_n and_o priest_n you_o shall_v have_v good_a priest_n which_o shall_v baptise_v your_o child_n hear_v confession_n and_o minister_v the_o holy_a mystery_n because_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v banish_v than_o place_n be_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o when_o ill_a bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v banish_v than_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o good_a priest_n &_o bishop_n also_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v that_o we_o be_v miscreant_n and_o heretic_n &_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o on_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o upon_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o say_v ill_a for_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o know_v better_o by_o god_n grace_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v upon_o purgatory_n &_o upon_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o upon_o his_o well-beloved_a saint_n they_o they_o can_v tell_v us._n also_o they_o say_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o p._n true_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v holy_a and_o just_a than_o we_o know_v well_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o before_o they_o say_v also_o that_o we_o destroy_v god_n holy_a service_n in_o that_o we_o destroy_v monastery_n banish_v thence_o the_o wicked_a monk_n and_o nun_n answer_v true_o we_o do_v it_o think_v once_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a that_o they_o do_v the_o reverend_a service_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o we_o well_o perceive_v and_o consider_v their_o life_n &_o work_n than_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v false_a lowly_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a builder_n on_o high_a and_o seller_n of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o devour_v in_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o rise_v at_o midnight_n when_o other_o man_n slâ—epe_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o sell_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o gift_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v their_o monastery_n we_o do_v not_o therein_o destroy_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o school_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o you_o know_v they_o as_o we_o know_v they_o you_o will_v as_o diligent_o destroy_v they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o ordayn_o anysuch_o order_n &_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o short_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 15._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o we_o desire_v you_o also_o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o articleâ—_n here_o write_v wherein_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v guilty_a the_o 1._o article_n be_v that_o when_o your_o bishop_n will_v ordain_v priest_n etc._n they_o do_v it_o not_o except_z he_o yâ—_z be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n have_v sufficient_a live_n either_o inheritance_n leave_v he_o of_o his_o parent_n or_o of_o benefice_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n will_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v poor_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o scholar_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o for_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n be_v and_o the_o bishop_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a shall_fw-mi upon_o earth_n which_o be_v unjust_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o 2._o article_n be_v that_o bishop_n take_v money_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 8._o but_o s._n peter_n do_v therefore_o sharp_o rebuke_v simon_n magus_n when_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o money_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n the_o 3._o article_n be_v that_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v priest_n enter_v into_o priesthood_n not_o for_o god_n service_n sake_n because_o they_o mean_v to_o preach_v and_o increase_v it_o among_o the_o christian_a people_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o make_v better_a order_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o idle_a life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v upon_o earth_n for_o every_o one_o wait_v upon_o his_o priest_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n as_o john_n write_v in_o his_o x._o thap_n the_o 4._o article_n be_v of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n take_v to_o themselves_o and_o therewith_o fetter_v &_o bind_v all_o christian_a people_n as_o they_o will_v and_o they_o think_v that_o whosoever_o they_o excommunicate_v or_o curse_v abuse_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_a before_o god_n and_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v excommunicate_a &_o accurse_a before_o god_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 16._o whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o that_o 1._o to_o the_o cor._n the_o 16._o chap._n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v you_o who_o be_v already_o bind_v and_o excommunicate_v before_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o why_o fear_v you_o their_o excommunication_n the_o 5_o article_n be_v that_o they_o take_v gift_n for_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o heresy_n before_o the_o lord_n &_o all_o they_o that_o contribute_v to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n money_n do_v wicked_o for_o that_o hereby_o priest_n become_v merchant_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o mass_n and_o herewyth_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n poison_v and_o defile_v for_o if_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o hire_v they_o thereto_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v no_o gift_n neither_o little_a nor_o great_a and_o every_o one_o that_o take_v reward_n to_o this_o end_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n do_v therewithal_o cast_v their_o own_o soul_n down_o into_o hell_n and_o they_o that_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n do_v altogether_o lose_v yâ—_z which_o they_o geve_v and_o with_o such_o devilishe_a subtlety_n yâ—_z pope_n with_o all_o his_o priest_n have_v deceive_v spoil_v and_o disherit_a king_n prince_n lord_n and_o knight_n &_o good_a householder_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o lawful_a inheritaunce_n because_o their_o ancestor_n &_o progenitour_n give_v it_o to_o college_n monastery_n &_o church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v memorial_n of_o they_o &_o to_o sing_v or_o say_v prayer_n or_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o purgatorye_n and_o with_o such_o good_n bishop_n canon_n and_o monastery_n have_v make_v themselves_o so_o scotfree_a that_o now_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o city_n &_o prince_n &_o whereas_o they_o shall_v procure_v peace_n betwixt_o city_n and_o ruler_n there_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v war_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v such_o good_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o strife_n
and_o power_n of_o the_o bohemian_o not_o to_o be_v so_o small_a but_o that_o they_o will_v provide_v for_o their_o own_o honour_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n answer_v very_o gentle_o &_o offer_v they_o a_o general_a council_n wherein_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o innocency_n if_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o bohemian_o which_o be_v now_o become_v valiant_a victor_n in_o arm_n will_v not_o now_o be_v overcome_v with_o word_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v final_o conclude_v the_o emperor_n return_v home_o bohemian_o then_o pope_n martin_n perceive_v the_o gospel_n to_o increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n a_o englishman_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a house_n into_o germany_n to_o move_v they_o unto_o war_n against_o the_o bohemian_o whereunto_o the_o emperor_n also_o do_v assist_v he_o there_o be_v three_o army_n provide_v in_o the_o first_o army_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o low_a city_n the_o 2._o army_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o franconian_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n bohemian_o the_o 3._o army_n be_v lead_v by_o otho_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n who_o the_o rhenenses_n the_o bavarians_n and_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o swevia_n follow_v these_o army_n enter_v into_o boheme_n in_o 3._o several_a part_n after_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o wood_n convert_v they_o join_v together_o &_o pitch_v before_o misna_n this_o town_n a_o certain_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a protestant_n name_v prichicho_n the_o night_n before_o have_v win_v from_o the_o papist_n wherefore_o the_o army_n be_v determine_v first_o to_o recover_v that_o city_n before_o they_o will_v go_v any_o further_o but_o when_o as_o news_n come_v unto_o the_o host_n how_o the_o protestant_n have_v gather_v a_o army_n fly_v and_o come_v wtall_a speed_n towards_o they_o they_o flee_v before_o they_o see_v their_o enemy_n and_o go_v unto_o thaconia_n leave_v behind_o they_o their_o warlike_a engine_n with_o a_o great_a prey_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n but_o meet_v they_o in_o their_o flight_n at_o thacovia_n soldier_n he_o marvel_v at_o the_o cowardly_a flight_n of_o so_o many_o noble_a and_o valiant_a man_n desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v again_o unto_o their_o enemy_n which_o he_o say_v be_v far_o weak_a than_o they_o which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v long_o travail_v about_o in_o vain_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o flight_n they_o be_v scarce_o enter_v the_o wood_n when_o as_o the_o bohemian_o come_v upon_o they_o set_v upon_o their_o rearward_n then_o be_v their_o flight_n much_o more_o disorder_a and_o fearful_a then_o before_o neither_o do_v they_o leave_v fly_v before_o the_o bohemians_n leave_v follow_v then_o all_o impediment_n or_o let_v be_v take_v away_o they_o vanquish_v thacovia_n and_o have_v obtain_v great_a store_n of_o warlike_a engine_n they_o destroy_v misna_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v return_v home_o by_o franconia_n they_o have_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n send_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o waste_v or_o destroy_v the_o country_n of_o bramberge_n and_o noremberge_n whereby_o the_o host_n of_o the_o bohemian_o be_v great_o enrich_v sigismundus_n the_o emperor_n have_v news_n of_o these_o thing_n 1421._o go_v straight_a unto_o noremburge_n and_o gather_v there_o new_a aid_n and_o help_v also_o pope_n martin_n send_v julian_n the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angel_n into_o germany_n with_o his_o ambassade_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o bohemian_o bohemian_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o basill_n which_o do_v now_o short_o draw_v on_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n he_o enter_v into_o germany_n go_v straight_o to_o norenberge_n to_o the_o emperor_n whereas_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v there_o be_v a_o new_a expedition_n decree_v against_o the_o bohemian_o against_o the_o 8._o kalende_n of_o july_n bohemian_o and_o frederick_n marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n appoint_v general_a of_o that_o war_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o cardinal_n he_o enter_v into_o boheme_n by_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o thopa_n and_o albertus_n prince_n of_o ostrich_n be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v his_o army_n through_o moravia_n in_o this_o expedition_n be_v albert_n &_o christopher_n of_o banaria_n and_o friderike_n duke_n of_o saxony_n john_n and_o albert_n prince_n of_o brandenburge_n with_o their_o father_n which_o be_v general_a of_o those_o war_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o hyperbolis_fw-la bamberge_n and_o eisten_v also_o the_o company_n of_o the_o swevians_n which_o they_o call_v the_o company_n of_o s._n george_n and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n trever_n and_o colen_n send_v their_o aide_n and_o with_o they_o the_o chieftain_n of_o their_o province_n bohemian_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o horseman_n be_v above_o 40000._o but_o their_o footman_n be_v not_o full_a so_o many_o for_o the_o german_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v use_v to_o fight_v their_o battle_n on_o horseback_n also_o rhenatus_n prince_n of_o lorraine_n promise_v to_o come_v to_o these_o war_n but_o be_v let_v by_o his_o civil_a war_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o vanquish_v the_o earl_n of_o vandome_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o promise_n neither_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n which_o do_v aid_n and_o succour_v the_o earl_n of_o vandome_n can_v not_o go_v against_o the_o bohemian_o the_o cardinal_n stay_v for_o they_o defer_v his_o journey_n until_o the_o kalend_n of_o august_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n albert_n lead_v his_o army_n out_o of_o austria_n understand_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o bohemian_a power_n he_o return_v back_o again_o after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o boheme_n with_o a_o huge_a army_n cardinal_n &_o destroy_v many_o of_o the_o protestants_n town_n kill_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n spare_v neither_o old_a nor_o young_a notwithstanding_o this_o his_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o boheme_n for_o his_o captain_n fear_v to_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o land_n the_o bohemian_o assoon_o as_o they_o that_o hear_v tel_fw-fr yâ—_z their_o enemy_n be_v come_v make_v ready_a &_o gather_v their_o host_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o a_o tower_n call_v stiltiverge_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o subjection_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n there_o fall_v such_o a_o marvellous_a sudden_a fear_n amongst_o all_o yâ—_z papist_n throughout_o the_o whole_a camp_n army_n yâ—_z they_o begin_v most_o shameful_o to_o run_v away_o before_o any_o enemy_n appear_v in_o sight_n the_o cardinal_n julianus_n marvel_v at_o this_o most_o sudden_a fear_n and_o what_o shall_v moon_n so_o great_a a_o army_n to_o fly_v go_v about_o unto_o yâ—_z captain_n exhort_v they_o to_o put_v on_o armour_n to_o order_v their_o battle_n &_o courageous_o to_o abide_v their_o enemy_n say_v they_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o land_n but_o for_o their_o life_n and_o the_o honour_n &_o church_n religion_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n how_o ignominious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o say_v he_o for_o the_o german_n to_o fly_v in_o battle_n who_o courage_n and_o valiantness_n all_o the_o world_n do_v extol_v it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o to_o die_v then_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o any_o enemy_n before_o they_o be_v see_v for_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n live_v in_o safety_n within_o the_o wall_n which_o geve_v place_n unto_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n for_o it_o be_v the_o weapon_n that_o defend_v a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o wall_n and_o except_o they_o will_v even_o present_o defend_v their_o liberty_n with_o the_o sword_n they_o shall_v short_o be_v in_o great_a bondage_n more_o miserable_a than_o any_o death_n but_o this_o exhortation_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o fear_n have_v put_v away_o all_o boldness_n for_o the_o ensign_n be_v snatch_v up_o and_o as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o captain_n in_o the_o host_n every_o man_n run_v headlong_o away_o no_o man_n regard_v any_o commandment_n neither_o once_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o captain_n but_o cast_v away_o their_o armour_n with_o speedy_a flight_n they_o run_v away_o as_o though_o their_o enemy_n have_v be_v at_o their_o back_n fear_n the_o cardinal_n also_o although_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n be_v force_v to_o do_v the_o like_a thus_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n make_v the_o more_o bold_a and_o courageous_a pursue_v they_o through_o the_o
notwithstanding_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n be_v the_o chief_a favourer_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o assembly_n who_o with_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o diligence_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n unto_o a_o good_a end_n rabanus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n show_v himself_o somewhat_o more_o rough_a the_o sacred_a synod_n also_o think_v good_a to_o send_v thither_o their_o ambassador_n and_o appoint_v out_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n the_o bishop_n of_o uicene_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o argen_n divine_v john_n segovius_n and_o thomas_n de_fw-fr corcellis_n with_o diverse_a other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o present_a which_o will_v name_v himself_o the_o ambassador_n of_o eugenius_n albeit_o there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o favourer_n and_o friend_n come_v thither_o both_o from_o the_o council_n and_o also_o out_o of_o floremce_n the_o which_o albeit_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o favour_v they_o more_o eugenius_n then_o the_o council_n but_o the_o chief_a hercules_n of_o all_o the_o eugenian_o be_v nicholas_n cusanus_fw-la a_o man_n singular_o well_o learned_a and_o of_o great_a experience_n after_o diverse_a consultation_n have_v the_o electour_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n think_v good_a to_o geve_v out_o commandment_n throughout_o their_o whole_a nation_n and_o country_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o observe_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o debate_v at_o mentz_n there_o spring_v a_o certain_a very_o doubtful_a question_n among_o the_o divine_n which_o remain_v at_o basill_n whether_o eugenius_n may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n which_o have_v so_o rebellious_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o dispute_v long_o among_o themselves_o some_o affirm_v and_o othersome_a hold_v the_o negative_a part_n pope_n upon_o this_o their_o disputation_n there_o arise_v three_o several_a opinion_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n othersome_a not_o only_o a_o heretic_n but_o also_o a_o relapse_n the_o three_o sort_n will_v neither_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o a_o relapse_n among_o these_o divine_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ebriun_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castle_n and_o a_o certain_a scottish_a abbot_n which_o as_o two_o most_o valiant_a champion_n subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v either_o consent_n unto_o their_o argument_n or_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o their_o determination_n take_v place_n and_o eugenius_n be_v pronounce_v both_o a_o heretic_n and_o relapse_n eight_o conclusion_n be_v there_o determine_v and_o allow_v among_o the_o divine_n which_o they_o call_v verity_n the_o copy_n whereof_o they_o do_v diwlgate_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n be_v return_v from_o mentz_n mentz_n and_o that_o certain_a report_n be_v make_v of_o the_o allow_v of_o their_o decree_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n think_v good_a to_o discuss_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o divine_v more_o at_o large_a whereupon_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o deputy_n all_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n &_o clergy_n discuss_v be_v call_v together_o with_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o prelate_n into_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o the_o great_a church_n there_o open_o to_o dispute_v and_o discuss_v eugenius_n heresy_n the_o which_o thing_n sore_o greeve_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n fear_v lest_o this_o disputation_n will_v work_v the_o deprivation_n of_o eugenius_n schism_n the_o which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v always_o let_v for_o fear_n of_o schism_n wherefore_o he_o cease_v not_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o labour_n to_o stop_v &_o trouble_v the_o matter_n exhort_v they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o his_o letter_n and_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v present_a by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o eugenius_n but_o at_o the_o last_o there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n in_o the_o chapter_n house_n some_o come_n thither_o to_o dispute_v and_o other_o some_o to_o hear_v this_o disputation_n continue_v six_o day_n both_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n amongst_o who_o cardinal_n lodovicus_n archbishop_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v appoint_v as_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n who_o beside_o many_o other_o notable_a virtue_n be_v both_o valiant_a &_o constant_a nicolas_n amici_n which_o be_v also_o a_o proctor_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n demand_v of_o every_o man_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v john_n deinlefist_n public_a notary_n write_v every_o man_n sentence_n and_o judgement_n disputation_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o divine_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o disputation_n be_v these_o here_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n have_v power_n over_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n 2._o the_o pope_n can_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n either_o dissolve_v transport_v or_o prorogue_v the_o general_a council_n be_v law_n full_o congregate_v without_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o be_v of_o like_a verity_n 3._o he_o which_o do_v obstinate_o resist_v these_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n 4._o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o have_v resist_v these_o verity_n when_o as_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o apostolic_a power_n he_o attempt_v to_o dissolve_v or_o to_o transport_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n 5._o eugenius_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n do_v recant_v the_o error_n repugnaunt_a to_o these_o verity_n 6._o the_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n attempt_v the_o second_o time_n by_o eugenius_n be_v against_o the_o foresay_a verity_n and_o contain_v a_o inexcusable_a error_n touch_v the_o faith_n 7._o eugenius_n in_o go_v about_o to_o dissolve_v and_o transport_v the_o council_n again_o be_v fall_v into_o his_o before_o revoke_v error_n 8._o eugenius_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o he_o shall_v revoke_v the_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n the_o second_o time_n attempt_v after_o that_o his_o contumacy_n be_v declare_v persevere_v in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o erect_v a_o council_n at_o ferraria_n show_v himself_o thereby_o obstinate_a these_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n before_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o which_o when_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o speak_v their_o mind_n they_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n confirm_v &_o allow_v they_o notwithstanding_o panormitane_n archbishop_n dispute_v much_o against_o they_o like_o wise_a do_v the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n the_o king_n of_o arrogons_n almoner_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o gainsay_v the_o 3._o first_o conclusion_n but_o only_o those_o wherein_n pope_n eugenius_n be_v touch_v pope_n this_o panormitane_n as_o he_o be_v subtle_a so_o do_v he_o subtel_o dispute_v against_o the_o last_o conclusion_n endeavour_v himself_o to_o declare_v that_o eugenius_n be_v not_o relapse_v &_o have_v great_a contention_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o argen_v john_n segovius_n &_o frances_n de_fw-fr fuxe_n sort_n divines_n he_o divide_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o three_o sort_n straight_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n large_o as_o in_o the_o declaration_n make_v by_o the_o church_n most_o large_o of_o all_o as_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o rise_v of_o the_o premise_n affirm_v that_o eugenius_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n violate_v his_o faith_n in_o his_o first_o dissolution_n that_o he_o make_v because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v the_o counsel_n &_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o rise_v of_o the_o determination_n before_o make_v but_o rather_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o further_o that_o this_o as_o a_o case_n omit_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v discuss_v for_o somuch_o as_o in_o the_o chapter_n beginning_n frequens_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v keep_v aught_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n allow_v the_o same_o and_o nothing_o be_v thereof_o at_o all_o speak_v and_o if_o peradventure_o eugenius_n have_v offend_v in_o the_o first_o dissolution_n notwithstanding_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o cardinal_n world_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n he_o say_v to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o sacred_a council_n find_v to_o have_v proceed_v against_o
spoil_v his_o subject_n deflower_v virgin_n dishonest_a matron_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n licentious_o and_o temerarious_o do_v not_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v together_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o shall_v swear_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v upright_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n very_o as_o reason_n do_v persuade_v even_o so_o do_v the_o use_n thereof_o also_o teach_v us._n it_o seem_v also_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v this_o sufficient_o apparent_a which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n council_n but_o now_o to_o pass_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o divinity_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o do_v entreat_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o special_o where_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la i._o expound_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o upon_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o begin_v this_o disputation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n then_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v think_v for_o he_o say_v &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o very_o this_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n hell_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o what_o great_a word_n can_v there_o have_v be_v speak_v then_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n these_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v signify_v sin_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o malign_v spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o same_o which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o mankind_n but_o only_o through_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o malign_a spirit_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o power_n we_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o say_n err_v reason_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o church_n thereby_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o day_n the_o just_a man_n do_v offend_v if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o sinful_a man_n before_o a_o undefiled_a church_n neither_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o refer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n church_n where_o as_o he_o say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n certain_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o though_o they_o seem_v proper_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o evident_a sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o person_n whereof_o he_o be_v understand_v figurative_o to_o represent_v whereupon_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o word_n rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o be_v doubt_v do_v he_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o james_n and_o john_n beside_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o &_o i_o will_v that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o with_o i_o whereupon_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n understand_v the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o consist_v for_o somuch_o as_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n fail_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o person_n peter_n do_v represent_v do_v always_o persevere_v inviolate_a as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n if_o time_n will_v suffer_v we_o we_o can_v rehearse_v many_o crample_v how_o that_o they_o either_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o replenish_v with_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a how_o that_o marcellinus_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n second_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n &_o that_o a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a do_v attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o devilish_a fraud_n &_o deceit_n notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v suffice_v we_o at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v approve_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v always_o without_o sin_n for_o in_o matthew_n he_o say_v sinner_n i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o successor_n neither_o will_v christ_n then_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v also_o perceive_v to_o be_v amongst_o sinner_n but_o will_v declare_v a_o certain_a gift_n of_o grace_n through_o his_o assistance_n whereby_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n consist_v amongst_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n always_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v &_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v w_z e_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o their_o successor_n &_o so_o consequent_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v undefiled_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n also_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v undefiled_a for_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n &_o as_o he_o do_v also_o add_v no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o &_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o do_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o sinner_n the_o lord_n do_v hate_v imputation_n the_o which_o authority_n be_v gather_v together_o we_o ought_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o timothe_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o in_o this_o song_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v say_v my_o friend_n thou_o be_v altogether_o fair_a &_o beautiful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o spot_n in_o thou_o these_o word_n peradventure_o may_v abash_v some_o that_o i_o do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o
make_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o less_o perfect_a be_v subject_a unto_o the_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n &_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v now_o somewhat_o more_o entreat_v if_o authority_n be_v seek_v for_o council_n say_v s._n hierome_n for_o i_o willing_o occupy_v myself_o in_o his_o sentence_n as_o in_o a_o most_o fertile_a field_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o hierome_n be_v the_o pope_n mighty_a because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n be_v great_a notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v great_a which_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v one_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a than_o she_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o son_n otherwise_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v son_n he_o can_v never_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n the_o which_o thing_n anacletus_fw-la understanding_n call_v the_o universal_a church_n his_o mother_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v know_v and_o calixtus_n say_v as_o a_o son_n he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o how_o much_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o mother_n so_o much_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a or_o above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o we_o have_v say_v before_o one_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o vicar_n but_o no_o man_n do_v so_o ordain_v a_o vicar_n that_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o spouse_n be_v always_o think_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o will_v i_o here_o pass_v over_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o do_v he_o herein_o except_o the_o pope_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o it_o seem_v necessary_a the_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v himself_o hereby_o exempt_a because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n by_o christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n key_n for_o we_o find_v it_o speak_v afterward_o unto_o they_o quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ligata_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la i._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o furthermore_o if_o all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o church_n correct_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v the_o key_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o ruin_n add_v hereunto_o also_o a_o other_o argument_n a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o notwithstanding_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist._n but_o to_o proceed_v man_n be_v force_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o angel_n lest_o through_o their_o misbelief_n they_o be_v strike_v blind_a as_o he_o be_v what_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o geve_v credit_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n learn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v reverent_o accord_v unto_o her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o less_o than_o the_o church_n sun_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o worthy_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o s._n augustine_n unto_o the_o sun_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n do_v surmount_v all_o other_o light_n so_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o authority_n and_o power_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o more_o i_o thereunto_o the_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n sound_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o be_v minister_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v great_a or_o equal_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n notwythstanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v special_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v for_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o church_n say_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o whole_a authority_n these_o word_n do_v also_o pertain_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o succesaur_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v pope_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o harken_v &_o geve_v ear_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o ethnic_n &_o publican_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v when_o as_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a he_o which_o be_v so_o excommunicate_a be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o church_n lose_v he_o be_v loose_v likewise_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o coustance_n do_v determine_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o be_v contain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n before_o our_o day_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o grave_a author_n the_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v call_v into_o question_n &c_n whether_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o general_a council_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o that_o through_o their_o flattery_n they_o look_v for_o some_o great_a reward_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o general_a council_n ambition_n have_v blind_v they_o whereof_o not_o only_o this_o present_a schism_n but_o also_o all_o other_o schism_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v have_v their_o original_n for_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o greedy_a desire_n &_o ambition_n of_o the_o papacy_n friar_n bring_v in_o that_o pesriferous_a beast_n which_o through_o arrius_n than_o first_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o so_o they_o do_v special_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v this_o present_a heresy_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v of_o the_o which_o number_n some_o cry_n out_o &_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v reserve_v only_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a seat_n rome_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n either_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o by_o any_o king_n or_o people_n other_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o carry_v soul_n in_o never_o so_o great_a number_n unto_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o correction_n or_o rebuke_n and_o because_o these_o their_o word_n be_v easy_o resolve_v they_o run_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o disposition_n they_o do_v great_o esteem_v and_o regard_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la vocaberis_fw-la cephas_n i._n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n also_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n will_v not_o fail_v father_n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n last_v thy_o net_n into_o the_o deep_a be_v not_o afraid_a for_o from_o thenceforth_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n also_o that_o christ_n command_v peter_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pay_v tolle_fw-la for_o they_o both_o and_o that_o peter_n draw_v the_o net_n unto_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n &_o that_o only_a peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ._n al_n which_o place_n these_o man_n do_v great_o extol_v altogether_o neglect_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o if_o as_o reason_n be_v they_o will_v consider_v they_o shall_v manifest_o perceine_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o council_n but_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o divide_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v over_o for_o somuch_o as_o answer_v shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v we_o will_v now_o declare_v what_o be_v reason_v of_o by_o the_o learned_a man_n upon_o this_o question_n but_o first_o we_o will_v have_v it_o know_v the_o all_o man_n which_o be_v of_o any_o name_n or_o estimation_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o they_o repeat_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o suppose_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o general_a council_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o allege_v this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o understand_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n council_n instruct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o correction_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v or_o sin_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o geve_v care_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o take_v in_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o thou_o witness_n all_o truth_n may_v stand_v if_o they_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n my_o yoke_n be_v pleasant_a say_v the_o lord_n &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a but_o how_o be_v it_o light_n if_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o how_o can_v peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v or_o to_o seek_v out_o every_o christian_a scatter_v in_o every_o town_n or_o city_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o they_o must_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o remember_v the_o double_a person_n person_n which_o peter_n represent_v as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o a_o private_a man_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o need_v no_o supplement_n or_o alteration_n we_o must_v first_o mark_v and_o see_v gospel_n what_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la signify_v the_o which_o we_o do_v find_v but_o only_o to_o be_v twice_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n once_o in_o this_o place_n and_o again_o when_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v wherefore_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o connocation_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o multitude_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o come_v together_o ecclesiae_fw-la but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n this_o interpretation_n shall_v seem_v very_o good_a dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dic_fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o general_a council_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n which_o do_v think_v thâ—se_a word_n to_o be_v more_o proper_o express_v in_o any_o prelate_n then_o in_o the_o council_n when_o as_o they_o must_v put_v one_o man_n for_o the_o multitude_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o find_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a thing_n therein_o but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v marvel_n at_o this_o interpretation_n let_v he_o search_v the_o old_a writer_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a interpretation_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o old_a doctor_n which_o have_v first_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n gregory_n witness_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o singular_a learning_n who_o word_n be_v these_o write_v in_o his_o register_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o we_o say_v he_o against_o who_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n be_v commit_v through_o temeratious_a boldness_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o the_o truth_n do_v command_v we_o say_v si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la that_o be_v if_o thy_o brother_n do_v offend_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v more_o if_o my_o rebuke_n and_o correction_n be_v despyse_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o do_v seek_v help_n of_o the_o church_n council_n the_o which_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o church_n here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o general_a council_n neither_o do_v gregory_n say_v that_o he_o will_v seek_v help_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n for_o that_o which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o can_v be_v have_v except_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o also_o pope_n nicholas_n reprove_v lotharius_n the_o king_n for_o adultery_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o same_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o tell_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o say_v pope_n nicholas_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o certify_v every_o one_o man_n by_o man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o church_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n and_o there_o will_v publish_v and_o declare_v the_o offence_n of_o lotharius_n the_o he_o which_o have_v contemn_v the_o pope_n commandment_n shall_v fear_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o general_a council_n i_o can_v recite_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o witness_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o which_o all_o tend_v unto_o one_o end_n but_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n shall_v suffice_v for_o they_o all_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o council_n nice_a when_o as_o he_o can_v not_o correct_v he_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o when_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n whereby_o it_o appear_v our_o interpretation_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o do_v expound_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o general_a council_n hereupon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o congregation_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v be_v call_v the_o church_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o other_o counsel_n when_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n this_o sentence_n be_v adjoin_v hunc_fw-la excommunicate_a catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v this_o man_n and_o heereuppon_o that_o title_n be_v give_v
arragon_n be_v twice_o present_v yourself_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n and_o dispute_v twice_o most_o subtle_o and_o twice_o declare_v your_o mind_n what_o you_o think_v in_o that_o matter_n what_o do_v you_o desire_v any_o more_o also_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o duke_n of_o milan_n there_o be_v present_v the_o archbish._n of_o milan_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v no_o ambassador_n yet_o how_o famous_a a_o prelate_n he_o be_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o archbishop_n be_v somewhat_o move_v say_v unto_o he_o arelatensis_fw-la my_o lord_n cardinal_n you_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o precedent_n no_o better_o than_o i_o do_v the_o place_n of_o a_o duke_n orator_n and_o begin_v to_o taunt_v he_o with_o many_o word_n but_o the_o cardinal_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o patient_a and_o will_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n by_o no_o mean_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o even_o now_o desire_v for_o if_o the_o archb._n be_v a_o ambassador_n then_o have_v the_o duke_n no_o cause_n to_o complain_v which_o have_v his_o orator_n present_a at_o the_o discuss_n of_o those_o matter_n i_o pass_v over_o other_o prince_n because_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v notwythstand_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n have_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n a_o grave_n and_o sober_a man_n his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o disputation_n as_o for_o other_o prince_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v tarry_v for_o which_o know_v the_o council_n to_o be_v congregate_v for_o such_o matter_n as_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n do_v not_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o the_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o council_n whereunto_o if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v they_o will_v have_v be_v present_a or_o this_o why_o this_o matter_n shall_v need_v so_o much_o discuss_v as_o some_o will_v have_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o if_o i_o be_v well_o remember_v panormitane_n and_o also_o ludovicus_n have_v oftentimes_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n even_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o conclusion_n signify_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o now_o will_v go_v about_o to_o gainsay_v it_o it_o will_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o do_v unto_o didimus_n to_o who_o when_o as_o on_o a_o time_n he_o repugn_v against_o a_o certain_a history_n find_v as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a his_o own_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o wherein_o the_o same_o be_v write_v so_o likewise_o these_o two_o man_n meaning_n panormitane_n &_o ludovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n although_o they_o be_v excellent_o learned_a &_o eloquent_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o write_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v synodall_n epistle_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n prothonotary_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o conclusion_n what_o be_v it_o then_o whereupon_o any_o difficulty_n can_v be_v raise_v what_o be_v it_o that_o may_v be_v impugn_a shall_v we_o now_o bring_v that_o again_o in_o doubt_n which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v declare_v affirm_v and_o decree_v but_o say_v they_o the_o prince_n &_o ambassador_n be_v absent_a which_o be_v bishop_n by_o who_o presence_n the_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n well_o they_o be_v not_o only_o absent_v which_o be_v go_v to_o mentz_n but_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o if_o we_o shall_v tarry_v to_o look_v for_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v decree_v they_o be_v all_o call_v unto_o the_o council_n they_o may_v have_v come_v if_o they_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a power_n be_v give_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o debate_v these_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n true_o we_o send_v they_o not_o thither_o but_o they_o go_v rather_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n then_o with_o the_o consent_n thereof_o and_o admit_v that_o they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v not_o our_o power_n so_o much_o restrain_v but_o that_o we_o may_v reform_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n for_o somuch_o as_o always_o some_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o council_n and_o some_o be_v always_o to_o be_v look_v and_o tarry_v for_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o send_v out_o no_o prelate_n from_o the_o council_n where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o prelate_n and_o special_o bishop_n be_v contemn_v that_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o place_n they_o speak_v first_o and_o geve_v their_o voice_n first_o of_o all_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v speak_v learned_o and_o true_o all_o the_o inferior_n without_o any_o gaynesay_n do_v soon_o follow_v their_o mind_n neither_o peradventure_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v untrue_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o synod_n which_o do_v more_o amplify_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o bishop_n than_o this_o for_o what_o have_v the_o byshoppe_n be_v in_o our_o day_n but_o only_a shadow_n may_v they_o not_o well_o have_v be_v call_v shepherd_n wtout_o the_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o more_v they_o their_o mitre_n and_o their_o staff_n when_o as_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o over_o their_o subject_n uere_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o great_a power_n &_o authority_n but_o now_o be_v it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n only_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o revenue_n but_o we_o have_v restore_v they_o again_o to_o their_o old_a state_n it_o we_o have_v reduce_v the_o colation_n of_o benefice_n again_o unto_o they_o we_o have_v restore_v unto_o they_o the_o confirmation_n of_o election_n we_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v hear_v into_o their_o hand_n &_o have_v make_v they_o bishop_n which_o be_v none_o before_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o council_n or_o what_o injurious_a thing_n have_v we_o at_o any_o time_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o parnormitan_n say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o most_o bishop_n be_v on_o his_o part_n and_o few_o against_o he_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inferior_n but_o let_v panormitan_n remember_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a kind_n of_o proceed_v this_o order_n of_o proceed_v the_o council_n ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v change_v at_o any_o time_n since_o and_o this_o order_n panormitan_n in_o time_n past_a have_v please_v you_o well_o enough_o when_o as_o the_o multitude_n do_v follow_v your_o mind_n but_o now_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v your_o mind_n dignity_n they_o do_v displease_v you_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o so_o mutable_a as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n know_v you_o moreover_o that_o the_o very_a same_o bishop_n which_o do_v consent_n with_o you_o in_o word_n and_o do_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o in_o mind_n neither_o speak_v the_o same_o secret_o which_o they_o now_o do_v open_o they_o do_v fear_n that_o which_o you_o tell_v they_o at_o home_n in_o their_o country_n that_o except_o they_o will_v follow_v your_o mind_n they_o shall_v displease_v the_o king_n they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o temporalty_n neither_o have_v they_o free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o be_v requisite_a in_o counsel_n albeit_o if_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n &_o true_a pastor_n of_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o put_v their_o life_n in_o venture_n for_o their_o sheep_n neither_o be_v afeard_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n but_o at_o this_o present_a the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n it_o be_v to_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o prelate_n in_o this_o world_n day_n which_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o temporality_n before_o his_o spiritualty_n with_o the_o love_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o withdraw_v that_o they_o study_v rather_o to_o please_v prince_n then_o god_n and_o confess_v god_n in_o corner_n but_o prince_n they_o will_v open_o confess_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n martyr_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v afeard_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n before_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o panormitan_n say_v most_o bishop_n to_o be_v on_o
cold_a neither_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o dainty_a fare_n pope_n but_o only_o to_o resist_v hunger_n watch_v and_o pray_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o night_n wherefore_o this_o prince_n be_v not_o new_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o some_o do_v suppose_v but_o be_v a_o christian_n bear_v of_o progenitour_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o be_v christian_n do_v now_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o monastery_n marry_v but_o as_o touch_v that_o also_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o wife_n i_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o when_o as_o not_o only_o he_o which_o have_v have_v a_o wife_n but_o he_o also_o which_o have_v a_o wife_n may_v be_v elect_a &_o choose_a pope_n wife_n for_o why_o do_v the_o doctor_n dispute_n whether_o a_o marry_a man_n choose_v pope_n aught_o to_o perform_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o wife_n but_o only_o because_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o choose_v for_o as_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n that_o have_v wife_n and_o peter_n also_o be_v not_o without_o a_o wife_n but_o what_o do_v we_o stand_v about_o this_o for_o peradventure_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o more_o priest_n have_v be_v marry_v for_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o marriage_n which_o be_v now_o damn_v through_o their_o single_a life_n but_o hereof_o we_o will_v say_v he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n but_o this_o seem_v unto_o i_o rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o worthy_a any_o answer_n which_o be_v object_v touch_v his_o child_n for_o what_o can_v child_n special_o be_v of_o great_a age_n be_v impediment_n or_o let_v unto_o the_o father_n 4._o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lone_a for_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o this_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o prince_n for_o he_o have_v 2._o son_n both_o comely_a and_o wise_a whereof_o the_o one_o be_v prince_n of_o piedmont_n the_o other_o earl_n of_o the_o gebennians_n these_o man_n will_v rule_v the_o country_n of_o savoy_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o father_n &_o will_v help_v he_o if_o he_o have_v need_n for_o they_o have_v already_o learned_a to_o rule_v over_o that_o people_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o for_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v valiant_a child_n which_o may_v help_v their_o father_n against_o tyrant_n o_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o more_o i_o do_v behold_v the_o storm_n of_o this_o most_o perverse_a and_o froward_a time_n the_o more_o i_o do_v consider_v the_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n which_o the_o church_n be_v now_o torment_v withal_o i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o think_v it_o profitable_a yea_o &_o necessary_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v prince_n and_o head_n i_o will_v think_v that_o god_n have_v show_v his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o if_o i_o may_v see_v he_o have_v the_o governance_n over_o this_o boat_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v into_o what_o strait_n we_o be_v now_o drive_v with_o what_o peril_n we_o be_v now_o vex_v &_o toss_v what_o prince_n be_v it_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o this_o council_n for_o some_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n be_v here_o neither_o receive_v our_o decree_n other_o some_o confess_v it_o in_o their_o word_n but_o by_o their_o deed_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v at_o florence_n for_o albeit_o that_o by_o their_o word_n &_o letter_n church_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o yet_o do_v they_o procure_v promotion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o gabriel_n which_o be_v depose_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o these_o storm_n and_o tempest_n the_o ship_n be_v shake_v and_o bruise_a wicked_a child_n have_v rise_v uppe_o against_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o mother_n labour_n &_o kindness_n towards_o they_o despise_v she_o contemn_v she_o &_o beat_v she_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v here_o in_o shall_v we_o choose_v a_o bare_a man_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v deride_v of_o our_o prince_n they_o have_v in_o reverence_n the_o day_n be_v not_o now_o that_o man_n have_v respect_n only_o unto_o virtue_n for_o as_o the_o satirical_a poet_n write_v virtue_n be_v praise_v but_o be_v cold_o follow_v a_o poor_a man_n speak_v &_o they_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v true_o virtue_n be_v good_a but_o for_o our_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v mark_v and_o look_v upon_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o scotfree_a man_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n you_o must_v choose_v a_o governor_n which_o may_v rule_v the_o ship_n not_o only_o by_o council_n but_o by_o power_n also_o the_o wind_n be_v great_a wherefore_o except_o the_o council_n be_v good_a and_o the_o power_n strong_a the_o ship_n shall_v be_v break_v &_o all_o put_v in_o danger_n the_o memorial_n be_v yet_o fresh_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o prince_n do_v neglect_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o power_n be_v there_o not_o great_a valiantness_n show_v in_o this_o point_n in_o that_o you_o fear_v no_o peril_n or_o danger_n either_o of_o life_n or_o good_n have_v so_o long_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o most_o mighty_a &_o high_a god_n look_v down_o from_o on_o high_a and_o will_v resist_v this_o their_o pride_n i_o have_v often_o consent_v unto_o their_o opinion_n church_n which_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n shall_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n for_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v more_o apt_a to_o the_o divine_a ministry_n &_o the_o secular_a prince_n more_o obedient_a to_o the_o clergy_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v possess_v part_o by_o eugenius_n &_o partly_o by_o other_o tyrant_n we_o must_v provide_v that_o we_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o which_o may_v recover_v again_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o who_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n vicar_n may_v not_o be_v contemn_v through_o the_o shield_n of_o who_o power_n their_o contumacy_n may_v be_v suppress_v which_o contemn_v both_o verity_n &_o reason_n whereunto_o no_o man_n seem_v unto_o i_o more_o apt_a or_o meet_a they_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n which_o hold_v the_o one_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o other_o in_o france_n unto_o who_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v ally_v either_o by_o consanguinity_n or_o join_v by_o amity_n and_o friendship_n &_o who_o virtue_n how_o famous_a it_o be_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v why_o do_v we_o then_o stay_v or_o doubt_n to_o choose_v he_o then_o who_o gabriel_n fear_v no_o man_n more_o let_v he_o therefore_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n where_o withal_o he_o have_v strike_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v more_o pacify_v the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v you_o require_v devotion_n in_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o devout_a they_o he_o do_v you_o require_v prudence_n now_o you_o understand_v by_o his_o former_a life_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v if_o you_o seek_v for_o justice_n his_o people_n be_v a_o witness_n thereof_o so_o that_o whether_o you_o seek_v for_o virtue_n or_o power_n all_o be_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whereupon_o do_v you_o stay_v go_v to_o i_o pray_v you_o choose_v this_o man_n he_o will_v augment_v the_o faith_n he_o will_v reform_v manner_n and_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v these_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v afore_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o time_n now_o present_a shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o about_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v a_o pope_n be_v choose_v which_o shall_v comfort_v zion_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o peace_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o can_v fulfil_v these_o thing_n except_o we_o choose_v this_o man_n believe_v i_o these_o say_n must_v be_v fulfil_v &_o i_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v move_v your_o mind_n thereunto_o notwithstanding_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v think_v most_o good_a and_o holy_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o elector_n seem_v to_o consent_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o word_n take_v such_o effect_n that_o in_o the_o next_o scrutiny_n the_o matter_n be_v finish_v and_o end_v and_o when_o the_o scrutiny_n be_v open_v it_o be_v find_v that_o amedius_fw-la pope_n the_o most_o devout_a duke_n of_o savoy_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v choose_v pope_n wherefore_o sudden_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n &_o gladness_n among_o they_o and_o all_o man_n high_o commend_v their_o do_n then_o the_o cardinal_n
in_o time_n pass_v by_o ignorance_n have_v all_o under_o his_o possession_n yet_o neither_o must_v he_o think_v that_o violence_n will_v always_o continue_v neither_o must_v he_o hope_v for_o that_o now_o which_o he_o have_v then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o those_o former_a day_n book_n than_o be_v scarce_o &_o also_o of_o such_o excessive_a price_n that_o few_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o buy_n few_o to_o the_o reading_z &_o study_v thereof_o which_o book_n now_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o art_n be_v make_v easy_a unto_o all_o man_n you_o hear_v before_o pag._n 665_o how_o nicholas_n belward_n buy_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o those_o day_n for_o four_o mark_n and_o 40._o penny_n where_o as_o now_o the_o same_o price_n will_v serve_v well_o 40._o person_n with_o so_o many_o book_n moreover_o in_o the_o pag._n 411._o col_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v note_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o armachanus_fw-la how_o for_o defect_n of_o book_n and_o good_a author_n both_o university_n be_v decay_v and_o good_a wit_n keep_v in_o ignorance_n while_o beg_v friar_n escape_v all_o the_o wealth_n from_o other_o priest_n heap_v up_o all_o book_n that_o can_v be_v get_v into_o their_o own_o library_n where_o either_o they_o do_v not_o diligent_o apply_v they_o or_o else_o do_v not_o right_o use_v they_o or_o at_o least_o keep_v they_o from_o such_o as_o more_o fruitful_o will_v have_v peruse_v they_o in_o this_o then_o so_o great_a rarity_n and_o also_o dearth_n of_o good_a book_n when_o neither_o they_o which_o can_v have_v book_n will_v well_o use_v they_o nor_o they_o yâ—_z will_v can_v have_v they_o to_o use_v what_o marvel_v if_o the_o greediness_n of_o a_o few_o prelate_n do_v abuse_v the_o blindness_n of_o those_o day_n to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o themselves_o wherefore_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o merciful_a providence_n see_v both_o what_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o also_o to_o remedy_v the_o same_o for_o that_o advauncement_n of_o his_o glory_n give_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o excellent_a art_n or_o science_n of_o print_v whereby_o three_o singular_a commodity_n at_o one_o time_n come_v to_o the_o world_n print_v first_o the_o price_n of_o all_o book_n diminish_v second_o toe_n speedy_a help_n of_o read_v more_o further_v and_o three_o the_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a author_n enlarge_v according_a as_o aprutinus_fw-la do_v true_o report_v imprimit_fw-la ille_fw-la die_fw-la quantum_fw-la non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la anno_fw-la 1._o the_o press_n in_o one_o day_n will_v do_v in_o print_v that_o none_o in_o one_o year_n can_v do_v in_o writing_n by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o print_v of_o book_n minister_v matter_n of_o read_v invent_v so_o read_v bring_v learning_n learning_n shewedlight_n by_o yâ—_z brightness_n whereof_o blind_a ignorance_n be_v suppress_v error_n detect_v &_o final_o god_n glory_n with_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n advance_v this_o faculty_n of_o print_v be_v after_o the_o invention_n of_o gun_n the_o space_n of_o 130._o year_n which_o invention_n be_v also_o find_v in_o germany_n a_o 1380._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o print_v ¶_o the_o lamentable_a lose_n of_o constantinople_n 1458._o anno_fw-la 1453._o constantinus_n paloelogus_n be_v emperor_n of_o constatinople_n the_o 29._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n mahomates_n constantinople_n after_o the_o siege_n of_o 54._o day_n which_o siege_n begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n within_o the_o city_n beside_o the_o citizen_n be_v but_o only_o 6000._o rescuer_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o 3000._o of_o the_o venetian_o &_o gennue_n against_o these_o mahomates_n bring_v a_o army_n of_o 400._o thousand_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o place_n adjoin_v never_o about_o as_o out_o of_o grecia_n illirico_n wallachia_n dardanis_fw-la triballis_fw-la bulganis_fw-la out_o of_o bythinia_n galatia_n lydia_n cecilia_n and_o such_o other_o which_o place_n have_v the_o name_n yet_o of_o christian_n thus_o one_o neighbour_n for_o lucre_n sake_n help_v to_o destroy_v all_o other_o the_o city_n be_v compass_v of_o the_o turk_n both_o by_o the_o sea_n &_o land_n mahomates_n the_o turk_n divide_v his_o army_n in_o 3._o sundry_a part_n which_o in_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o city_n so_o bet_fw-mi the_o wall_n and_o break_v they_o down_o that_o they_o attempt_v by_o the_o breach_n thereof_o to_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o the_o valiauntnes_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o in_o win_v much_o commendation_n who_o duke_n be_v call_v john_n justinianus_n of_o genua_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o assault_n be_v great_a and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n daily_o decrease_v fight_v both_o at_o the_o wall_n and_o at_o the_o haven_n against_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o hold_v out_o beside_o the_o army_n which_o lay_v batter_v at_o the_o wall_n the_o turk_n have_v upon_o the_o sea_n his_o navy_n of_o 200._o and_o 50._o sail_n lie_v upon_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n reach_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o haven_n mouth_n unto_o the_o other_o as_o if_o a_o bridge_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o the_o one_o bank_n to_o the_o other_o which_o haven_n by_o the_o citizen_n be_v bar_v with_o iron_n chain_n whereby_o the_o turk_n be_v keep_v out_o a_o certain_a space_n against_o which_o navy_n 7._o ship_n there_o be_v of_o genua_n within_o the_o haven_n and_o 3._o of_o creta_n and_o certain_a of_o chio_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o also_o the_o soldier_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o occasion_n will_v serve_v do_v manful_o gaynstand_v they_o and_z with_o wild_a fire_n set_v their_o ship_n on_o fire_n that_o a_o certain_a space_n they_o can_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n at_o length_n the_o chain_n be_v brace_v &_o a_o way_n make_v the_o turk_n navy_n enter_v the_o haven_n and_o assault_v the_o city_n whereby_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o conceive_v great_a hope_n man_n and_o be_v in_o forwardness_n to_o obtain_v the_o city_n the_o assault_n and_o skirmish_v they_o wax_v more_o hot_a mahomates_n the_o tyrant_n stand_v by_o upon_o a_o hill_n with_o his_o warrior_n about_o he_o cry_v &_o howl_n out_o unto_o they_o to_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o enter_v the_o town_n otherwise_o if_o any_o recule_v he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v wherefore_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o soldier_n in_o their_o repulse_n and_o retire_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o turk_n man_n be_v send_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o slay_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v just_o serve_v and_o well_o pay_v their_o high_a although_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o see_v and_o behold_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o turk_n retinue_n so_o consume_v yet_o that_o hope_n last_v not_o long_o short_o after_o by_o rage_n of_o war_n it_o happen_v justinian_n the_o duke_n above_o name_v to_o be_v hurt_v who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o paloelogus_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o tower_n which_o he_o have_v to_o keep_v see_v his_o wound_n be_v not_o deadly_a dangerous_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v entreat_v to_o tarry_v but_o leave_v his_o stand_n and_o his_o fort_n disfurnish_v set_v none_o in_o his_o place_n to_o award_v the_o same_o and_o so_o this_o donghty_a duke_n hurt_v more_o with_o his_o false_a hart_n then_o with_o force_n of_o weapon_n give_v over_o and_o flee_v to_o chius_n where_o short_o after_o for_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o for_o sorenes_n of_o wound_n he_o die_v many_o of_o his_o soldier_n see_v their_o captain_n flee_v follow_v after_o leave_v their_o fort_n utter_o destitute_a without_o defence_n the_o turk_n understand_v yâ—_z vantage_n soon_o brace_v into_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n paloelogus_n see_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o flee_v slay_v make_v towards_o the_o gate_n either_o be_v slay_v or_o else_o tread_v down_o with_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o which_o gate_n 800._o dead_a man_n body_n be_v find_v and_o take_v up_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o be_v get_v the_o turk_n sack_v and_o range_v about_o the_o street_n house_n turk_n and_o corner_n do_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n most_o unmerciful_o who_o soever_o they_o find_v both_o age_a and_o young_a matron_n virgin_n child_n and_o infant_n spare_v none_o the_o noble_a matron_n and_o virgin_n be_v horriblye_o ravish_v the_o good_n of_o the_o city_n the_o treasurer_n in_o house_n the_o ornament_n in_o church_n be_v all_o sack_v and_o spoil_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n approbrious_o handle_v in_o hatred_n of_o christ._n the_o spoil_n and_o havoc_n of_o the_o city_n last_v three_o day_n together_o while_z the_o barbarous_a soldier_n murder_v and_o rifle_v what_o they_o
receyve_v moreover_o the_o lord_n so_o prosper_v his_o son_n uictorinus_n and_o henricus_n that_o they_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o keep_v their_o estate_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n at_o uienna_n be_v in_o custody_n enclose_v by_o the_o citizen_n uictorinus_n do_v restore_v and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o advance_v they_o to_o be_v duke_n also_o god_n give_v they_o sometime_o prosperous_a victory_n against_o mathias_n as_o at_o the_o city_n of_o glogonia_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o decease_n of_o georgius_n pogiebracius_n king_n of_o boheme_n pogiebracius_n friderike_n the_o emperor_n assign_v that_o kingdom_n not_o to_o mathias_n upon_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v bestow_v it_o before_o but_o upon_o uladislaus_n son_n of_o casunirus_fw-la king_n of_o polonye_n and_o of_o elizabeth_n daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n albert_n and_o sister_n to_o ladislaus_n for_o the_o which_o mathias_n be_v discontent_v and_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v deny_v he_o his_o daughter_n runegunda_n go_v about_o to_o exclude_v uladislaus_n out_o of_o boheme_n and_o also_o proclaim_v war_n against_o fridericke_n but_o before_o he_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_a preparation_n death_n prevent_v he_o who_o without_o issue_n depart_v anno_fw-la 1490._o hungary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n depart_v without_o issue_n uladislaus_n son_n of_o casimirus_n king_n of_o polony_n and_o of_o elizabeth_n daughter_n to_o albert_n emperor_n and_o sister_n to_o k._n ladislaus_n marry_v his_o wife_n beatrix_n who_o mathias_n leave_v a_o widow_n and_o with_o she_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o hungary_n with_o this_o condition_n make_v between_o he_o and_o friderike_n the_o emperor_n that_o if_o he_o die_v without_o lawful_a issue_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o of_o boheme_n wife_n shall_v return_v to_o maximilian_n son_n to_o fridericus_n but_o uladislaus_n not_o long_o after_o do_v repudiate_v his_o wife_n beatrix_n and_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n cause_v the_o say_a beatrix_n to_o swear_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o marry_n of_o a_o other_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o french_a king_n boheme_n name_v anne_n procuring_a from_o pope_n alexander_n a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v before_o signify_v by_o this_o anne_n uladislaus_n have_v lewis_n &_o anne_n which_o anne_n afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o ferdinandus_n lewis_n succeed_v after_o his_o father_n have_v both_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o hungary_n an._n 1492._o and_o marry_v mary_n sister_n to_o charles_n the_o 5._o emperor_n anne_n as_o be_v say_v be_v couple_v to_o ferdinandus_n etc._n etc._n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoine_n somewhat_o be_v before_o touch_v who_o have_v marry_v king_n edward_n sister_n and_o what_o trouble_v by_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o france_n partly_o be_v before_o notify_v this_o charles_n after_o he_o have_v besiege_v the_o city_n nussia_n emperor_n or_o novasium_fw-la the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n go_v about_o to_o alienate_v the_o territory_n of_o colen_n from_o the_o empire_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n wherefore_o war_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v between_o he_o and_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n at_o length_n through_o communication_n have_v peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o a_o marriage_n appoint_v between_o mary_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o charles_n 1477._o and_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n son_n anno_fw-la 1475._o then_o from_o novasium_fw-la charles_n lead_v his_o army_n toward_o helvetia_n against_o renatus_n or_o reinhardus_fw-la duke_n of_o lotharing_n then_o against_o the_o heluetian_o where_o he_o be_v thrice_o overcome_v first_o at_o granson_n then_o at_o moratum_fw-la or_o murta_fw-la in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o helvetia_n at_o last_o at_o the_o town_n of_o nanse_n be_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v anno_fw-la 1477._o the_o procurer_n of_o which_o war_n be_v chief_o lewis_n the_o 11._o the_o french_a king_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v compass_v the_o dominion_n of_o burgundy_n under_o his_o subjection_n which_o afterward_o by_o open_a wrong_n and_o privy_a fraud_n maximilian_n he_o bring_v about_o defraud_v mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n of_o her_o rightful_a inheritance_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o burgundian_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o join_v she_o in_o marriage_n with_o maximilian_n son_n of_o friderike_n the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o title_n of_o burgundy_n be_v first_o join_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o miserable_a vexation_n and_o contention_n among_o our_o christian_a prince_n here_o in_o europe_n describe_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o frederick_n the_o three_o emperor_n so_o that_o almost_o no_o angle_n nor_o portion_n of_o all_o christendom_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v free_a from_o discord_n tumult_n and_o dissension_n this_o cankerde_a worm_n of_o ambition_n so_o myghte_o creep_v and_o every_o where_o prevail_v in_o these_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o suffer_v neither_o rest_n in_o common_a weal_n nor_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o sparkle_v of_o charity_n almost_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o so_o far_o to_o degenerate_v not_o only_o from_o his_o precept_n and_o counsel_n but_o almost_o from_o the_o sense_n and_o bind_v of_o nature_n that_o brother_n with_o brother_n uncle_n with_o nephew_n blood_n with_o blood_n can_v agree_v in_o strive_v turk_n kill_a and_o fight_v for_o worldly_a dominion_n do_v send_v therefore_o these_o cruel_a turk_n upon_o we_o so_o to_o scourge_v and_o devour_v we_o of_o who_o bloody_a tyranny_n &_o daily_a spill_n of_o christian_a blood_n hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o peculiar_a consideration_n of_o the_o turkish_a story_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o to_o note_v and_o observe_v not_o so_o much_o the_o scourge_n how_o grievous_a it_o be_v but_o rather_o to_o behold_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o whip_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v our_o own_o miserable_a ambition_n and_o wretched_a war_n among_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o if_o this_o christian_a peace_n and_o love_n note_v leave_v and_o commend_v so_o hearty_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o banish_v out_o of_o christian_a realm_n and_o civil_a governaunce_n may_v at_o least_o find_v some_o refuge_n in_o the_o church_n or_o take_v sanctuary_n among_o man_n profess_v nothing_o but_o religion_n less_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o mourn_v now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o see_v little_a peace_n and_o amity_n among_o civil_a potentate_n so_o less_o we_o find_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sort_n of_o they_o which_o chief_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o the_o civil_a sword_n of_o prince_n have_v slay_v more_o in_o the_o field_n or_o the_o pope_n key_n have_v burn_v more_o in_o town_n and_o city_n and_o all_o be_v it_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fight_v with_o sword_n and_o targate_n for_o dominion_n and_o revenue_n rome_n as_o warlike_a prince_n do_v yet_o this_o ambition_n pride_n and_o avarice_n appear_v in_o they_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o other_o worldly_a potestates_fw-la especial_o if_o we_o behold_v and_o advise_v the_o do_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n great_a argument_n and_o proof_n hereof_o neither_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v nor_o far_o to_o be_v seek_v what_o realm_n almost_o through_o all_o christendom_n have_v not_o only_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n but_o have_v feel_v in_o their_o purse_n the_o ambition_n intolerable_a and_o avarice_n insatiable_a of_o that_o devour_a church_n and_o also_o have_v complain_v upon_o the_o grevance_n thereof_o but_o never_o can_v be_v redress_v what_o exaction_n and_o extortion_n have_v be_v here_o in_o england_n out_o of_o bishopric_n monastery_n benefice_n deanery_n archdeaconry_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v yet_o every_o year_n bring_v almost_o some_o new_a invention_n from_o rome_n to_o fetch_v in_o our_o english_a money_n and_o if_o all_o the_o flood_n in_o england_n yea_o in_o all_o europe_n do_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v that_o ocean_n never_o able_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o france_n likewise_o what_o flood_n of_o money_n be_v swallow_a up_o in_o this_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v open_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o henry_n token_n canon_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o maidenburge_n token_n
metropolis_n bulgaria_n bulgaria_n be_v win_v of_o baiazetes_n the_o turk_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o hungarye_n 720.721_o through_o the_o unprosperous_a war_n of_o sigismundus_n at_o the_o field_n of_o nicopolis_n a_o 1395._o this_o sigismond_n be_v the_o burner_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wallachia_n tergovistus_fw-la or_o teruis_fw-la huniad_n where_o joannes_n huniades_n be_v bear_v transyluania_fw-mi or_o septen_n castra_fw-la hermenstat_fw-la cronestat_fw-la saltzburg_n alba_n julia_n or_o weissenburg_n servia_n gyula_fw-la samandria_n 720._o columbetz_n rascia_fw-la walpo_n vid._n sup_v pag._n 740_o novigradum_fw-la varna_n moldavia_n  _fw-fr hungaria_n buda_n or_o osen_n alba_n regalis_fw-la belgradum_fw-la or_o taurinum_n strigonium_n varadinum_n neapolis_n maior_n minor_n austria_n pestum_n ¶_o as_o i_o be_v write_v hereof_o a_o certain_a sound_n of_o lamentable_a news_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o turk_n who_o we_o have_v hope_v before_o to_o have_v be_v repulse_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n out_o of_o christendom_n have_v now_o of_o late_a this_o present_a year_n 1566._o get_v the_o town_n of_o gyula_n about_o transyluania_n after_o they_o have_v sustain_v 16_o of_o his_o most_o forceable_a assault_n destroy_v in_o the_o same_o most_o cruel_o many_o thousand_o of_o our_o chisten_v brethren_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o full_a certaynty_a we_o will_v refer_v the_o story_n thereof_o to_o further_a information_n ¶_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consider_v touch_v the_o come_n up_o and_o final_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o revelation_n and_o foreshewinge_n also_o of_o other_o author_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o sufficient_o hear_v to_o what_o quantity_n &_o largeness_n the_o dominon_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v increase_v kingdom_n &_o do_v understand_v what_o cruel_a tyranny_n these_o wretched_a miscreant_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o practice_v most_o heinous_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v against_o the_o servant_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o rather_o necessary_a and_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o what_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v premonish_v and_o forewarn_v we_o before_o of_o these_o heavy_a persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o people_n by_o this_o horrible_a antichrist_n for_o as_o the_o government_n and_o constitution_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o monarchy_n &_o policy_n fall_v not_o to_o we_o by_o blind_a chance_n but_o be_v administer_v and_o allot_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o great_a alteration_n and_o mutation_n of_o kingdom_n such_o a_o terrible_a &_o general_a persecution_n of_o god_n people_n almost_o through_o all_o christendom_n and_o such_o a_o terror_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o be_v now_o move_v and_o gendr_v by_o these_o turk_n come_v without_o the_o knowledge_n sufferance_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o for_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v best_a know_v for_o the_o better_a evidence_n &_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o scripture_n sufficient_a instruction_n &_o declaration_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n how_o these_o grievous_a affliction_n &_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v sharp_a &_o heavy_a unto_o we_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o man_n work_v only_o but_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o do_v permit_v the_o same_o people_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v we_o serious_o advise_v &_o ponder_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v but_o also_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o whole_a state_n order_n and_o regiment_n of_o that_o people_n the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o israelite_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v proper_o send_v to_o that_o people_n &_o have_v their_o relation_n proper_o to_o thing_n do_v or_o thant_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n be_v the_o last_o &_o make_v a_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o witness_v say_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a people_n of_o that_o old_a testament_n bear_v a_o lively_a image_n &_o resemblance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o shall_v follow_v plant_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o the_o mouth_n &_o word_n of_o god_n prophesy_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o people_n so_o likewise_o the_o whole_a course_n &_o history_n of_o those_o israelite_n exemplifi_v &_o bear_v a_o prophetical_a image_n to_o we_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n plant_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n melanct_v according_a as_o phil._n melanâ—thon_n grave_o gather_v upon_o the_o same_o testify_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 4._o as_o first_o the_o history_n of_o godly_a abel_n slay_v by_o wicked_a cain_n what_o do_v it_o import_v or_o prophecy_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o common_o go_v to_o wrack_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n of_o who_o those_o two_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v persecute_v in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v reject_v where_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v concern_v ishmael_n that_o of_o his_o stock_n after_o the_o flesh_n 17._o come_v the_o saracen_n who_o sect_n the_o turk_n do_v now_o profess_v &_o maintain_v and_o as_o ishmael_n have_v but_o twelve_o son_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o god_n that_o this_o solyman_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o the_o turkish_a generation_n may_v be_v the_o last_o but_o of_o this_o better_a occasion_n shall_v follow_v the_o lord_n willing_a hereafter_o furthermore_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o sacrate_a history_n so_o report_v that_o after_o they_o have_v a_o long_a season_n continue_v together_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 8._o or_o 9_o c._n year_n at_o length_n for_o their_o idolatry_n &_o transgression_n of_o their_o forefather_n x._o tribe_n of_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n 130._o year_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n so_o that_o but_o ij_o tribe_n only_o remain_v free_a and_o they_o also_o at_o last_o after_o a._n 130._o year_n be_v captive_v under_o the_o babylonian_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n jesus_n no_o otherwise_o have_v it_o happen_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o the_o universal_a world_n of_o which_o church_n the_o great_a part_n both_o in_o asia_n in_o africa_n &_o almost_o in_o europe_n where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o labour_v and_o travail_v we_o see_v now_o to_o be_v disparcle_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o their_o candlestick_n remove_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a grace_n reduce_v they_o again_o amen_o so_o that_o of_o xij_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v once_o plant_v in_o christ_n scarce_o ij_o part_n remain_v clear_a and_o they_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v the_o lord_n know_v and_o albeit_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o turk_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v so_o beat_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v be_v better_a almost_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o turk_n hand_n again_o after_o the_o say_a israelite_n return_v be_v restore_v of_o cyrus_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o their_o story_n the_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o regiment_n and_o what_o affliction_n they_o sustain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o these_o our_o day_n express_v in_o that_o prophetical_a people_n 10._o accord_v as_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o they_o show_v how_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n that_o be_v the_o action_n and_o do_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n be_v as_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o great_a matter_n what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o in_o christ_n collect_v so_o the_o transmigration_n &_o deliveraunce_n again_o of_o those_o two_o tribe_n church_n
declare_v to_o we_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o reject_v his_o people_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n as_o by_o manifold_a example_n of_o yâ—_z church_n hitherto_o may_v well_o appear_v again_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n first_o give_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o say_a people_n by_o titus_n amount_v to_o 1564._o year_n 9_o so_o we_o count_v the_o age_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o reckon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n unto_o this_o present_a be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o year_n 1534._o lack_v but_o only_o 33._o year_n of_o the_o full_a number_n likewise_o in_o count_v the_o year_n from_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n new_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o dissolution_n we_o find_v 564._o year_n during_o which_o year_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o govern_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n take_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o so_o we_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n especial_o of_o these_o late_a 564._o year_n compare_v what_o have_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o only_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o domination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o high_a priest_n play_v the_o rex_fw-la in_o all_o country_n and_o rule_v the_o whole_a whereby_o by_o the_o count_n of_o these_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o furthermore_o in_o those_o latter_a year_n of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n what_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n that_o people_n sustain_v three_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o chief_o the_o last_o 166._o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o antiochus_n and_o his_o fellow_n antichrist_n the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n can_v report_v wherein_o we_o have_v also_o notorious_o to_o understand_v the_o miserable_a vexation_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n for_o by_o antiochus_n antichrist_n no_o doubt_n be_v figure_v and_o represent_v antiochus_n this_o antiochus_n surname_v magnus_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o son_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n much_o like_a as_o the_o mahumetes_n the_o turk_n and_o solymannus_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la wherein_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o ponder_v that_o like_o as_o of_o the_o say_v seleucus_n issue_v xij_o syrian_a king_n one_o after_o another_o of_o that_o generation_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o israelites_n with_o much_o severity_n and_o tyranny_n turk_n so_o of_o this_o devilish_a generation_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la have_v come_v xij_o turkish_a tyrant_n whereof_o this_o solyman_n be_v now_o the_o twelve_o god_n grant_v he_o may_v be_v the_o last_z and_o as_o the_o ij_o last_o antiochi_n be_v son_n of_o the_o ij_o brethren_n do_v fight_v together_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o fight_v be_v both_o slay_v and_o short_o after_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o the_o roman_n so_o the_o lord_n grant_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o the_o bloody_a brood_n of_o this_o old_a solyman_n which_o have_v reign_v now_o 46._o year_n may_v so_o fight_v together_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n that_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o final_a end_n for_o ever_o amen_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v to_o meditate_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o tablewise_o the_o catalogue_n of_o both_o these_o antichristian_a family_n with_o the_o name_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o person_n first_o of_o the_o twelve_o syrian_a king_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o ottoman_n in_o like_a number_n and_o order_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o turk_n ¶_o the_o syrian_n 1_o seleucus_n 32_o 2_o antiochus_n soter_n 19_o 3_o antiochus_n theos_n who_o kill_v bernice_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o his_o young_a brother_n 15_o 4_o seleucus_z callinicus_n with_o antiochus_n hierax_n his_o brother_n which_o two_o brother_n war_v one_o against_o the_o other_o 20_o 5_o antiochus_n magnus_n 36_o 6_o seleuchus_fw-la philopator_n 12_o 7_o antiochus_z epiphanes_n or_o rather_o epimanes_n 8_o antiochus_n eupator_n 2_o 9_o demetrius_z brother_n of_o epiphanes_n who_o kill_v eupator_n his_o cousin_n 10_o demetrius_z nicanor_z who_o antiochus_n sedetes_n his_o brother_n repulse_v from_o his_o kingdom_n 11_o antiochus_n sedete_v these_o two_o last_o be_v brethren_n have_v two_o son_n 12_o antiochus_n grypus_n &_o antiochus_n cyriconus_fw-la these_o two_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v both_o slay_v and_o so_o not_o long_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o cigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n and_o so_o be_v take_v from_o he_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pompeius_n ¶_o the_o turk_n 1_o ottomannus_fw-la 28_o turk_n 2_o orcanes_n he_o slay_v his_o two_o brethren_n 22_o 3_o amurathe_n he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o sauce_n his_o own_o son_n 23_o 4_o baiazetes_n he_o slay_v solymannus_n his_o brother_n 5_o calepinus_n the_o greek_a story_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o calepinus_n the_o latin_a story_n say_v that_o calepinus_n and_o orcanes_n be_v both_o one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o mahumetes_n his_o brother_n 6_o 6_o orcanes_n who_o moses_n his_o uncle_n do_v slay_v 7_o mahumetes_n 1._o he_o slay_v mustapha_n his_o brother_n 14_o 8_o amurathe_n 2._o he_o sieve_n mustapha_n his_o brother_n 34_o 9_o mahumetes_n 2._o he_o slay_v his_o two_o brethren_n turcinus_n a_o infant_n and_o calepinus_n 73_o 10_o baiazetes_n 2._o he_o war_v against_o his_o brother_n deme_n which_o deme_n be_v afterward_o poison_v by_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o 33_o 11_o zelymus_n he_o poison_v baiazetes_n his_o father_n &_o his_o two_o brethren_n acomates_n and_o corcutus_n with_o all_o their_o child_n his_o own_o cosines_n 7_o 12_o solymannus_n he_o slay_v mustapha_n his_n own_o son_n and_o be_v the_o death_n or_o gianger_n his_o second_o son_n 46_o prophecy_n these_o two_o pestilent_a family_n and_o generation_n rise_v out_o doubtless_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o plague_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o number_n of_o succession_n they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v so_o in_o manner_n of_o their_o do_n and_o wicked_a abomination_n they_o be_v as_o near_o agree_v be_v both_o enemy_n alike_o to_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o murderer_n and_o parricide_n of_o their_o own_o brother_n and_o kindred_n both_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o we_o have_v all_o to_o learn_v and_o note_n by_o the_o way_n the_o terrible_a anger_n of_o almighty_a god_n against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n furthermore_o who_o so_o be_v dispose_v to_o consider_v and_o cast_v the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o to_o mark_v how_o thing_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o marvellous_a operation_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v find_v the_o time_n also_o of_o these_o two_o adversary_n in_o much_o like_a sort_n to_o concur_v and_o agree_v for_o in_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o church_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o of_o the_o christian_n look_v what_o time_n have_v the_o syrian_a king_n to_o rage_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n other_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n have_v now_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o murder_v the_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o one_o antichrist_n may_v well_o represent_v and_o prefigure_v the_o other_o for_o as_o by_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n may_v appear_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v about_o the_o 191._o year_n before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o now_o cast_v the_o same_o number_n from_o this_o present_a year_n backward_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v about_o the_o same_o year_n and_o time_n when_o baiazetes_n the_o four_o turk_n after_o ottoman_a begin_v to_o remove_v his_o imperial_a seat_n from_o bursa_n in_o bythinia_n to_o adrianople_n in_o europe_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n in_o which_o year_n &_o time_n begin_v all_o the_o mischief_n in_o europe_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o pag._n 738._o and_o this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1375._o unto_o the_o which_o year_n if_o we_o add_v 691._o it_o make_v 1566._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocal._n chap._n 20._o where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o gog_n and_o magog_n 20._o that_o they_o shall_v compass_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o well_o belove_a city_n by_o the_o which_o well-beloved_a city_n be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n europa_n and_o this_o be_v in_o
learning_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o book_n cost_v he_o 7000._o florin_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o give_v all_o away_o and_o to_o take_v a_o cowl_n to_o go_v about_o &_o preach_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o his_o story_n require_v a_o long_a tractation_n which_o if_o place_n do_v serve_v we_o will_v not_o peradventure_o forget_v with_o ij_o pope_n that_o be_v with_o pope_n innocent_a &_o alexander_n vj._n he_o have_v much_o vexation_n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbyshop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o sixth_o book_n contain_v 62_o john_n stratford_n viij_o 63_o john_n kempe_n iij._n 64_o thomas_n burchier_n xxxiij_o 65_o john_n morton_n fourteen_o 66_o thomas_n langhton_n confirm_v  _fw-fr 67_o henry_n dene_fw-mi ij_o  _fw-fr guliel_n warham_n xxviij_o ¶_o here_o end_v the_o sixth_o book_n and_o the_o first_o tome_n a_o brief_a note_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n ordain_v by_o ancient_a king_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o persuasion_n long_o gender_v in_o the_o head_n of_o many_o realm_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n and_o have_v always_o so_o continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o no_o prince_n king_n nor_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n and_o law_n ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o refel_v and_o remove_v that_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o englishman_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o false_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o history_n of_o time_n and_o example_n of_o ancient_a king_n &_o governor_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o think_v to_o fill_v up_o a_o little_a end_n of_o paper_n here_o leave_v with_o some_o such_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o law_n divise_v &_o appoint_v by_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o land_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o in_o earth_n under_o christ_n have_v not_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o ancient_a time_n but_o have_v be_v rather_o direct_v by_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o god_n here_o have_v place_v under_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o follow_v here_o in_o this_o present_a table_n to_o be_v note_v ¶_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o sundry_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n ordain_v for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o conquest_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la or_o ina._n ina._n first_o king_n inas_fw-la who_o reign_v in_o this_o land_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dccxij_o command_v that_o minister_n shall_v frame_v their_o conversation_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o form_n in_o law_n prescribe_v 2._o that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v within_o 30._o day_n 3._o item_n that_o no_o man_n lay_v or_o spiritual_a free_a or_o bond_n shall_v labour_v upon_o the_o sunday_n 4._o item_n he_o establish_a immunity_n of_o church_n &_o sanctuary_n also_o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o true_a payment_n of_o church_n duty_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sow_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o the_o day_n of_o s._n martin_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n alured_n or_o alfred_n law_n 1._o king_n alured_n after_o he_o have_v ordain_v diverse_a judicial_a punishment_n for_o violate_v the_o holy_a precept_n of_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n he_o also_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n he_o lay_v double_a pain_n upon_o such_o as_o commit_v offence_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o certain_a feast_n also_o against_o they_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n 2._o he_o make_v a_o law_n against_o priest_n commit_v murder_n 3._o also_o he_o make_v a_o law_n against_o whoredom_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n 4._o he_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_v and_o cease_v from_o labour_n 5._o item_n he_o set_v order_n for_o make_v and_o keep_v vow_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a and_o gythrum_fw-la the_o dane_n king_n law_n first_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o forbid_v gentility_n and_o paganisine_n they_o lay_v punishment_n upon_o the_o clergy_n commit_v theft_n perjury_n or_o murder_n fornication_n or_o any_o capital_a crime_n 2._o they_o punish_v priest_n that_o pretermit_v their_o office_n in_o pronounce_a festival_n or_o fast_v day_n 3._o they_o make_v a_o law_n against_o all_o labour_n buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n also_o for_o keep_n of_o feast_n iten_fw-ge for_o no_o execution_n to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sunday_n also_o against_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n law_n 1._o king_n ethelstan_n who_o reign_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 924._o command_v that_o every_o village_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v geve_v a_o monthly_a corrodie_n to_o a_o poor_a person_n 2._o that_o 50._o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o also_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o witch_n &_o sorcerer_n &c_n &c_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edmund_n law_n 1._o after_o king_n ethelstan_n follow_v king_n edmund_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 940._o who_o establish_a and_o provide_v law_n against_o the_o unchaste_a live_n of_o churchman_n 2._o item_n he_o make_v law_n concern_v tithe_n with_o first_o fruit_n of_o every_o man_n crop_n and_o almose_n money_n due_o to_o be_v pay_v 3._o item_n he_o enact_v that_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n shall_v repair_v church_n and_o shall_v also_o admonish_v the_o king_n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o for_o perjury_n also_o and_o for_o fight_v within_o the_o church_n he_o set_v law_n and_o pain_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edgar_n 1._o king_n edgar_n law_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 959._o amongst_o other_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a ordain_v that_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a from_o saturday_n at_o noon_n till_o monday_n in_o the_o morning_n 2._o item_n he_o ordain_v and_o decree_v concern_v liberty_n &_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o tithe_n also_o and_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n and_o pay_v of_o peterpence_n 3._o item_n for_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n 4._o iten_fw-ge that_o assembly_n or_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v twice_o every_o year_n whereat_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ¶_o king_n aethelrede_n anno._n 979._o king_n aethelrede_v also_o which_o succeed_v after_o edgar_n law_n and_o edward_n appoint_v diverse_a law_n for_o public_a regiment_n whereof_o we_o find_v but_o few_o touch_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o tithe_n light_n feast_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o we_o pass_v further_o to_o the_o law_n of_o canutus_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n canutus_n canutus_n the_o dane_n king_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o this_o land_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n law_n 1016._o the_o say_v canutus_n as_o aethelrede_n have_v do_v before_o divide_v his_o law_n into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a 1._o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v accuse_v of_o fight_v murder_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n shall_v purge_v themselves_o thereof_o 2._o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v degrade_v for_o perjury_n and_o put_v in_o surety_n of_o good_a behaviour_n 3._o he_o pray_v priest_n that_o they_o will_v live_v chaste_a and_o command_v other_o religious_a 4._o he_o limit_v the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n 5._o item_n he_o command_v celebration_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_v from_o saturday_n at_o noon_n till_o monday_n morning_n as_o edgar_n have_v do_v before_o forbid_v market_n huntyng_n labour_n and_o court_n keepynge_v during_o the_o say_a space_n 6._o he_o ordain_v each_o christian_a man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o housell_n thrice_o yearly_a at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v after_o god_n law_n and_o his_o commandment_n 7._o that_o every_o christian_a man_n understand_v the_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o learn_v perfect_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o whosoever_o can_v not_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o undertake_v for_o other_o in_o baptism_n 8._o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o warn_v their_o flock_n when_o the_o wolf_n come_v 9_o that_o at_o the_o court_n of_o every_o shire_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v present_a
with_o the_o sherifte_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v teach_v they_o god_n law_n and_o the_o other_o man_n law_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o king_n edgar_n law_n before_o many_o other_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a beside_o these_o be_v enact_v by_o these_o and_o other_o king_n here_o in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n temporal_a but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o geve_v the_o understanding_n reader_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o they_o be_v now_o so_o be_v then_o full_a governor_n here_o under_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a both_o in_o direct_v order_n institute_v law_n in_o call_v of_o synod_n and_o also_o in_o confer_v byshopricke_n and_o benefice_n without_o any_o leave_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n thus_o odo_n dunstane_n oswold_n ethelwold_n aldelinus_fw-la and_o lancfrancus_n although_o they_o fetch_v their_o palles_fw-la afterward_o from_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o make_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n by_o king_n only_o not_o by_o pope_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o government_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n till_o pope_n hildebrand_n through_o the_o set_n on_o of_o the_o saxon_n subjection_n begin_v first_o to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v henry_n 4._o under_o foot_n then_o follow_v the_o subdue_a of_o other_o emperor_n king_n and_o subject_n after_o that_o as_o namely_o here_o in_o england_n when_o lancfrancus_n anselmus_fw-la and_o becket_n go_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n than_o bring_v they_o the_o pope_n judicial_a authority_n first_o from_o rome_n over_o this_o land_n both_o over_o king_n and_o subject_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_v till_o these_o latter_a year_n albeit_o the_o say_v king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v prudent_a prince_n and_o see_v right_a well_o the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o those_o romish_a bishop_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o supremacy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n both_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o time_n king_n richard_n the_o 2._o and_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o above_o in_o their_o parliament_n note_v specify_v yet_o for_o fear_n of_o other_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o blind_a opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n such_o be_v then_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o time_n that_o neither_o they_o can_v nor_o dare_v compass_n that_o which_o fain_o they_o will_v till_o at_o last_o the_o time_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v complete_a through_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a work_n their_o pride_n have_v a_o fall_n as_o in_o the_o next_o volume_n ensue_v the_o lord_n so_o grant_v shall_v by_o process_n of_o history_n be_v declare_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o proud_a primacy_n of_o pope_n paint_a out_o in_o table_n in_o order_n of_o their_o rise_n up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n to_o become_v lord_n and_o governor_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n exalt_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o church_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n above_o describe_v have_v be_v gentle_a reader_n set_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o sorrowful_a torment_n which_o through_o god_n secret_a sufferance_n fall_v upon_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o time_n especial_o upon_o the_o good_a bishop_n minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o who_o some_o be_v scourge_v some_o behead_v some_o crucify_a some_o burn_v some_o have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o miserable_o consume_v which_o day_n of_o woeful_a calamity_n continue_v as_o be_v foreshow_v near_o the_o space_n of_o ccc_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o dear_a spouse_n and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n have_v small_a rest_n no_o joy_n nor_o outward_a safety_n in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o much_o bitterness_n of_o hart_n in_o continual_a tear_n and_o mourn_a under_o the_o cross_n pass_v over_o their_o day_n be_v spoil_v imprison_a contemn_a revile_v famish_a torment_a and_o martyre_v everywhere_o who_o neither_o dare_v well_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o much_o less_o dare_v come_v abroad_o for_o the_o enemy_n but_o only_o by_o night_n when_o they_o assemble_v as_o they_o may_v sometime_o to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n together_o in_o all_o which_o their_o dreadful_a danger_n and_o sorrowful_a affliction_n notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o not_o desolate_a but_o the_o more_o their_o outward_a tribulation_n do_v increase_v the_o more_o their_o inward_a consolation_n do_v abound_v and_o the_o far_o off_o they_o seem_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n the_o more_o present_a be_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o with_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n to_o confirm_v and_o rejoice_v their_o soul_n and_o though_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v yet_o be_v they_o enrich_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o treasure_n from_o above_o a_o hundred_o fold_n then_o be_v true_a religion_n true_o feel_v in_o hart_n describe_v then_o be_v christianity_n not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n show_v but_o in_o inward_a affection_n receive_v and_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o outward_a show_n pretence_a but_o in_o her_o perfect_a state_n effectual_a then_o be_v the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n true_a in_o hart_n not_o in_o lip_n alone_o dwell_v fayth_n then_o be_v fervent_a zeal_n ardent_a prayer_n not_o swim_v in_o the_o lip_n but_o groan_v out_o to_o god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v no_o pride_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o leisure_n to_o seek_v riches_n nor_o time_n to_o keep_v they_o contention_n for_o trifle_n be_v then_o so_o far_o from_o christian_n that_o well_o be_v they_o when_o they_o can_v meet_v to_o pray_v together_o against_o the_o devil_n author_n of_o all_o dissension_n brief_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o far_a it_o be_v from_o the_o type_n and_o shape_n of_o this_o world_n the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o bless_a respect_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o supportation_n ¶_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o long_a time_n of_o trouble_n rome_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o length_n merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n to_o release_v their_o captivity_n to_o release_v their_o misery_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n which_o so_o long_o vex_v they_o whereby_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o some_o more_o liberty_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o before_o be_v as_o abject_n utter_o contemn_v of_o emperor_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n after_o his_o own_o willy_n begin_v now_o of_o emperor_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o have_v in_o price_n furthermore_o as_o emperor_n grow_v more_o in_o devotion_n so_o the_o bishop_n more_o and_o more_o be_v exalt_v not_o only_o in_o favour_n but_o also_o prefer_v unto_o honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o short_a space_n they_o become_v not_o quarter_v master_n but_o rather_o half_a emperor_n with_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o emperor_n embrace_a christian_a bishop_n word_n by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v diverse_a thing_n to_o understand_v first_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v not_o they_o never_o at_o hand_n second_o the_o apostle_n geve_v we_o a_o token_n before_o to_o know_v when_o that_o day_n shall_v approach_v bid_v we_o look_v for_o a_o adversary_n first_o to_o be_v reveal_v three_o to_o show_v what_o adversary_n this_o shall_v be_v he_o express_v he_o not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o common_a adversary_n such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o his_o time_n for_o although_o herode_fw-la annas_n and_o cayphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharasyes_n tertullus_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n elymas_n &_o simon_n magus_n &_o nero_n the_o emperor_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v great_a adversaries_n yet_o here_o he_o mean_v another_o beside_o these_o great_a they_o all_z the_o rest_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o priest_n king_n or_o emperor_n but_o such_o as_o far_o exceed_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o king_n priest_n and_o emperor_n shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n &_o shall_v make_v king_n to_o
stoop_v and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n moreover_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o personal_a sit_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o city_n only_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o sea_n exalt_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n equal_a with_o god_n himself_o for_o let_v man_n geve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o law_n decree_n and_o in_o his_o pontifical_a require_v god_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n if_o god_n set_v law_n and_o ordinance_n so_o do_v he_o if_o god_n have_v his_o creature_n so_o have_v he_o if_o god_n require_v obedience_n so_o do_v he_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v punish_v much_o more_o be_v he_o god_n have_v his_o religion_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v he_o yea_o for_o god_n one_o religion_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v set_v uppe_o one_o advocate_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v institute_v but_o a_o few_o holiday_n for_o god_n one_o he_o have_v institute_v xl_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v simplex_fw-la the_o feast_n that_o the_o pope_n appoint_v be_v duplex_fw-la &_o triplex_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n christ_n geve_v influence_n to_o his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n christ_n forgeve_v sin_n the_o pope_n do_v no_o less_o christ_n expel_v evil_a spirit_n by_o his_o power_n so_o pretend_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o holy_a water_n furthermore_o where_o christ_n go_v barefoot_a upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n he_o with_o his_o golden_a shoe_n be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v sanctus_n sanctorum_fw-la he_o be_v call_v sanctorum_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la christ_n never_o practise_v but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n he_o claim_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a christ_n buy_v the_o church_n he_o both_o bui_v and_o sell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o make_v cesar_n to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o final_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sharp_a thorn_n the_o pope_n have_v three_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o far_o exceed_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n excede_v he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o image_n and_o pattern_n of_o who_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o exaltation_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n do_v describe_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n aforesaid_a we_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o these_o table_n to_o be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o be_v note_v but_o also_o his_o own_o word_n and_o register_n clementine_n extravagantes_n and_o pontifical_o express_v as_o in_o order_n the_o lord_n willing_a shall_v follow_v bishop_n of_o rome_n advance_v by_o emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o exaltation_n of_o pope_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o history_n rome_n first_o after_o that_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n so_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n then_o begin_v joannes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o put_v forth_o himself_o and_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v that_o bishop_n and_o stop_v it_o after_o this_o come_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n and_o exarch_v of_o ravenna_n to_o rule_n italy_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombarde_n soon_o quell_v he_o not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o come_v phocas_n the_o murderer_n who_o slay_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o master_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n by_o which_o phocas_n the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n aspire_v first_o to_o their_o pre-eminence_n to_o be_v count_v the_o headbishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o lombarde_n begin_v to_o rule_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n church_n afterward_o when_o the_o lombarde_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o accomplish_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n but_o will_v needs_o require_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n he_o stir_v uppe_o pipinus_fw-la but_o first_o depose_v childiricus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o abbay_n set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n carolus_n magnus_n to_o put_v down_o the_o say_a king_n of_o lombarde_n call_v aistulphus_n and_o so_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o constantinople_n into_o france_n devide_v the_o spoil_n between_o he_o and_o they_o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o land_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o such_o donation_n and_o lordship_n which_o now_o they_o challenge_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o donation_n of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a it_o follow_v then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o the_o day_n of_o pipinus_fw-la 1002._o carolus_n and_o ludovicus_n who_o have_v endue_v these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v now_o pope_n with_o large_a possession_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o so_o applyable_a to_o their_o beck_n to_o aid_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o begin_v then_o to_o pynch_v the_o say_a bishop_n for_o their_o wrongful_a usurp_a good_n they_o practise_v with_o the_o german_n to_o reduce_v the_o empire_n to_o otho_n first_o of_o that_o name_n duke_n of_o spain_n refer_v the_o election_n thereof_o to_o 7._o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v about_o ann_n 1002._o notwithstanding_o reserve_v still_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o negative_a voice_n think_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o have_v in_o quietness_n and_o security_n and_o so_o do_v for_o a_o good_a space_n at_o length_n when_o some_o of_o these_o german_a emperor_n also_o after_o otho_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o spurn_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n emperor_n some_o of_o they_o they_o accurse_a some_o they_o subdue_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o foot_n some_o they_o depose_v and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o possession_n so_o be_v henricus_n 4._o again_o by_o these_o byshoppes_n accurse_a the_o emperor_n himself_o force_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wait_v attendance_n upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o winter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o canossus_n read_v before_o pag._n 179._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o say_a pope_n raise_v up_o rodulphus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n against_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n seven_o not_o rest_v thus_o stir_v uppe_o his_o own_o son_n henricus_n 5._o to_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o natural_a father_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o henricus_n the_o 5._o be_v also_o himself_o afterward_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o saxon_n at_o last_o set_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o calm_v and_o more_o quiet_a suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v as_o they_o list_v till_o fridericke_n the_o first_o call_v barbarossa_n come_v and_o begin_v to_o stir_v coal_n against_o they_o howbeit_o they_o hamper_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n henry_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o bring_v first_o the_o neck_n of_o fridericke_n in_o the_o church_n of_o venice_n under_o their_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o and_o after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n crown_v henricus_n his_o son_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n set_v his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o with_o their_o foot_n spurn_v it_o of_o again_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n both_o to_o crown_v emperor_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o again_o whereof_o read_v before_o pag._n 784._o then_o follow_v philippus_n brother_n to_o henry_n aforesaid_a who_o also_o the_o pope_n accurse_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1198._o and_o set_v up_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxonye_n but_o when_o the_o say_v otho_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o laucy_a to_o dispossess_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n and_o land_n which_o they_o have_v encroch_v into_o
sacrâ—_n eccle_n justin._n in_o novel_a ludovicus_n and_o clotâ—arius_n anseg_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o clodovicus_fw-la 11._o exit_fw-la inon_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la lib._n 11._o decretorum_fw-la the_o pope_n plead_v his_o cause_n at_o the_o bar_n before_o the_o emperor_n 2._o quaest_n 7._o cap._n hos_fw-la si_fw-la incontinenter_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la 9_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la s._n ludovici_fw-la arestum_fw-la senatus_n parisien_n ex_fw-la molinao_n philippus_n pulcher_fw-la carolus_n sapiens_fw-la caroluâ—_n 6._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o office_n of_o civil_a ruler_n &_o magistrate_n the_o 3._o point_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v alter_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n &_o stile_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 24_o q._n 1._o cap._n loquor_fw-la dist._n 50._o ca._n de_fw-fr eo_fw-la tamen_fw-la papa_n a_o common_a name_n in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o high_a knowledge_n &_o virtue_n hierony_n ad_fw-la chromatium_fw-la epist._n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la eustachium_n &_o fabiolam_n exit_fw-la epist._n pij_fw-la secundi_fw-la 103._o the_o four_o patriarch_n appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a exit_fw-la council_n nicen._n exit_fw-la council_n constantinop_n cap._n 36._o exit_fw-la council_n constan._n 2._o cap._n 36._o exit_fw-la council_n const._n cap._n 2.3_o exit_fw-la council_n carthag_n can._n 39_o exit_fw-la council_n chalcedon_n cap._n 28._o exit_fw-la gabri_n biel._n lect_n 25._o the_o pope_n decree_n prove_v false_a bonifaâ—â—_n â—_z extravaâ—_n de_fw-fr maioritaâ—_n &_o obedient_a cap._n unam_fw-la what_o name_n and_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la 6._o decret_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr elect_v &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la tit_n 6._o in_o ca._n 17._o in_o procmio_fw-la glosa_fw-la the_o form_n of_o the_o pope_n regality_n to_o his_o title_n appertain_v regalia_z sancta_fw-la patri_fw-la exit_fw-la frat_fw-la barth_n &_o alijs_fw-la cap._n quando_fw-la de_fw-fr transl_n &_o episc_n tit_n 7._o dist._n 40._o cap._n si._n papa_n exit_fw-la conncil_n nice_n cano._n cano._n dist._n 65._o cap._n mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la ex._n council_n nice_n cant._n dist._n 12._o cap._n sacrosancta_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v metropolitan_a archbishop_n patriarch_n primate_n the_o 6._o counsel_n of_o carthage_n exit_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la tom._n 1._o in_o sexta._fw-la synod_n carthage_n vrbanus_n episcopus_fw-la siccensis_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o rome_n take_v with_o the_o manner_n in_o falsefi_v the_o decree_n of_o nicene_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v dominus_fw-la frater_fw-la that_o be_v brother_n bishop_n bishop_n of_o rome_n prove_v falsefier_n of_o nicen_n conuncell_n five_o reason_n why_o matter_n of_o controversy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o other_o country_n unto_o rome_n every_o country_n to_o appeal_v first_o to_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a second_o to_o a_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n fumosum_fw-la typhos_fw-la seculi_fw-la summary_n note_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o the_o pope_n diâ—t_fw-la 99_o cap._n sedis_fw-la episc._n the_o high_a title_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forbid_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n sinodus_n milevitana_n no_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n what_o it_o mean_v council_n car._n cano._n 23._o council_n car._n cano._n 39_o exit_fw-la epist._n deâ—râ—â—â—_n anicet_fw-la step._n feliciâ—_n dist._n 80._o cap._n vrbis_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la ibid._n ca._n in_o illis_fw-la the_o papists_n in_o their_o decree_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o cano._n apo._n 34._o cano._n 〈…〉_o dist._n â—â—_o cap._n anacletus_fw-la novella_fw-la justinia_n cap._n 23._o exit_fw-la novel_a justin_n ibi_fw-la archbishop_z and_o metropolitan_a not_o to_o be_v both_o one_o a_o item_n against_o the_o forge_a epistle_n decretal_a clement_n epist._n 1._o anaclet_n epist._n 2_o art_n 4._o aniceti_n epist._n art_n 2._o distinct._n 39_o cap._n nulli_fw-la arâ—â—â—episcopi_n stepha_n epist._n art_n 5._o repugnaunce_n between_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n and_o the_o epistle_n decretal_a bishop_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n primate_n patriarche_n archbishop_n chief_a bishop_n term_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n high_a priest_n or_o high_a priesthood_n dist._n 83._o cap._n omnes_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la exit_fw-la concilio_fw-la agathensi_fw-la 12._o q._n 3._o cap._n pontifices_fw-la 3._o q._n 1._o cap._n deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la exit_fw-la anaclet_n epist._n 2.2_o q._n 7._o cap._n accusatio_fw-la bishop_n call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n dist._n 61._o c._n miserum_fw-la dist._n 59_o cap._n 1._o exit_fw-la vrba_n 1_o dist._n 59_o cap._n si_fw-mi officia_fw-la summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la exit_fw-la erasâ—â—_n epist._n lib._n 3._o epist._n 1._o art_n 73._o vniversaliâ—_n pontifex_fw-la caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la on_o terris_fw-la vicarius_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la &_o papa_n how_o they_o begin_v first_o at_o constantinople_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n exit_fw-la quinta_fw-la synodo_fw-la universali_fw-la actione_n prima_fw-la cap._n post_n consulatum_fw-la ibid._n cap._n dom_n nostro_fw-la exit_fw-la pelagi_fw-la 20._o do_v cap._n â—9_n nullus_fw-la gregory_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n august_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donat_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n forbid_v by_o cypryan_n and_o austen_n exit_fw-la pro_fw-la secundo_fw-la epist._n 301._o the_o pope_n premacy_n resist_v exit_fw-la antonino_n titl_n 12._o cap._n 3._o the_o answer_n of_o gregory_n to_o eulogiuâ—_fw-la patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n dist_n 99_o cap._n ecce_fw-la gregory_n refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a pope_n a_o sophistical_a cavillation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n answer_v a_o objection_n of_o a_o certain_a late_a english_a writer_n refute_v a_o place_n of_o gregory_n examine_v pelagq_n â—_o epist._n 1._o ex._n epist._n greg._n 36._o lib._n 4._o exit_fw-la epist._n greg._n 38._o lib._n 4._o an_o other_o objection_n resolve_v a_o double_a untruth_n in_o one_o popish_a argument_n peter_n how_o he_o have_v charge_n and_o not_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o untruth_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o apostle_n vide_fw-la baldum_n consi_fw-la 169._o lib._n 3_o secundum_fw-la novam_fw-la impressionem_fw-la et_fw-fr secund_a vete_fw-la consi_fw-la 359._o lib._n 1._o proof_n and_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o inequallitiâ—_n of_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o apostle_n office_n of_o teach_v geve_v no_o dominion_n far_o than_o in_o his_o book_n peter_n in_o no_o point_n excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n dextra_fw-la societatis_fw-la august_n in_o praefat_fw-la psal_n 103._o answer_v to_o a_o invincicible_a argument_n prove_v by_o chrisostonâ—_n the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n chrisost._n lib._n 2._o the_o sacred_a a_o popish_a perilous_a paralogism_n the_o world_n be_v commit_v as_o well_o to_o other_o apostle_n as_o to_o peter_n a_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n examine_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o hilarius_n lib._n 6._o hierony_n epist._n ad_fw-la enagrium_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o the_o argument_n osorius_n tertul_n lib._n the_o prescript_n adver_v here_o cypri_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o hier._n in_o catal_a &_o epist_n 42._o a_o double_a take_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n christ_n himself_o a_o bishop_n canon_n apost_n 23.14.34_o con._n nice_a cap._n 15._o council_n antioch_n cap._n 3_o 13_o peter_n be_v aâ—_n rome_n the_o second_o untruth_n of_o the_o argument_n above_o mention_v what_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n regula_n definitionis_fw-la cui_fw-la convenit_fw-la definitio_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la universal_a define_v by_o three_o thing_n time_n place_n and_o person_n three_o thing_n common_o call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a to_o have_v universal_a charge_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n be_v all_o concident_fw-la together_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o amb._n the_o doct_n gent._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 6._o august_n epict._n 162._o a_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_n pre-eminence_n of_o a_o church_n esteem_v after_o a_o double_a consideration_n objection_n outward_a pre-eminence_n belong_v to_o outward_a kingdom_n not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o 1._o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n non_fw-fr sie_n say_v christ._n quod_fw-la sic_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n objection_n answer_n superiority_n in_o the_o church_n distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n diversity_n of_o dignity_n in_o degree_n order_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o true_a order_n be_v aug._n the_o civit_n dei_fw-la lib._n 91._o cap._n order_n define_v exit_fw-la registro_fw-la orig._n lib_n 4._o episto_n 3â—_n exit_fw-la epist._n 2._o pelagij_fw-la 2._o dist._n 99_o ca._n nullus_fw-la the_o second_o answer_n to_o
the_o objection_n before_o move_v exit_fw-la council_n calce_v cap._n 28._o certain_a demand_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o answer_v unto_o a_o argument_n prove_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n a_o false_a consequent_a of_o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o this_o consequent_a succession_n apostolical_a double_a wise_a to_o be_v consider_v testimony_n allege_v for_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o pope_n answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n caput_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la have_v a_o double_a understanding_n how_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la cicero_n princeps_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la cratippus_n petrus_n princeps_fw-la &_o coryphaeus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la cause_n 13._o of_o advaunce_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o form_n of_o government_n how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v preposterous_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n secular_a nobility_n compare_v with_o ecclesiastical_a nobâ—lâ—tie_n civil_a magistrate_n compare_v with_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n compare_v with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n glory_n compare_v power_n compare_v richâ—s_v compare_v subtlety_n compare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n regiment_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o cor._n 10._o ephes._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 1._o the_o armour_n proper_a to_o churchman_n horrible_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n the_o pope_n govern_v in_o matter_n to_o they_o not_o pertain_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n examine_v and_o detect_v the_o false_a image_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n no_o comfort_n nor_o salvation_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n now_o teach_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n whether_o it_o tend_v papist_n never_o light_o afflict_v in_o conscience_n deep_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o god_n without_o christ._n luther_n the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n cornelius_n a_o roman_a first_o baptize_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v the_o liquor_n wherewith_o it_o be_v first_o season_v the_o galathian_o almost_o go_v from_o faith_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 1._o tim._n 4._o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n salvation_n by_o mercy_n only_o and_o not_o by_o merit_n all_o flesh_n conclude_v under_o sin_n difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n justicia_fw-la dei_fw-la justicia_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n how_o they_o differ_v in_o scripture_n a_o true_a christian_n know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v all_o man_n condemn_v by_o one_o all_o man_n save_v by_o one_o original_a sin_n original_a justice_n rom._n 5._o ephes._n 2._o itaque_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la seruus_fw-la sed_fw-la filius_fw-la gal._n 4._o heb._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o spiritual_a freedom_n in_o christ_n jesu._n gal._n 4._o colos._n 2._o day_n and_o time_n indifferent_a meat_n indifferent_a with_o thanksgeve_a marriage_n lawful_a for_o all_o man_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n &_o no_o more_o heb._n 9_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o mo_z sacrament_n mention_v in_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v an_o other_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n reduce_v to_o five_o point_n john_n 3._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n rom._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o ephes._n 2._o rom._n 4._o tit._n 3._o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n jesus_n set_v forth_o in_o saint_n paul_n ephes._n 4._o phil._n 2._o colos._n 1_o john_n 5._o john_n 13._o john_n 17._o math._n ult._n 2._o cor._n 1._o the_o 3._o branch_n the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o what_o exceed_v benefit_n proceed_v thereof_o ephes._n 1_o esay_n 53._o collos._n 1_o rom._n 5._o 2._o timo._n 1._o heb._n 2._o rom._n 5._o gal._n 3._o ephes._n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1._o ephes_n 3._o collos._n 2._o rom._n 4._o colos._n 2._o the_o four_o branch_n fayth_n only_a the_o mean_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o else_o phil._n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 9_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o expound_v rom._n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n why_o it_o be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n rom._n 3._o a_o lesson_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v rom._n 9_o act._n 10._o salvation_n come_v only_o by_o faith_n math._n 16._o luke_n 19_o luc._n 7._o luc._n 23._o luc._n 28._o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o law_n be_v recover_v by_o faith_n luc._n 18._o math._n 9_o john_n 14._o john_n 14._o john_n 15._o john_n 6._o act._n 26._o act._n 10._o mat._n ult._n john_n 14._o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n belief_n only_a in_o christ_n save_v act._n 16._o the_o personal_a cause_n of_o salvation_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n how_o faith_n justifi_v christ_n the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v example_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n what_o faith_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 10._o i'faith_o only_a diverse_a sort_n of_o beleve_v the_o turk_n faith_n the_o jew_n faith_n every_o truth_n may_v be_v beleve_v but_o the_o beleve_v of_o every_o truth_n save_v not_o the_o papist_n faith_n only_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n nor_o cause_n to_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n distincted_a the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n distincted_a grace_n and_o mercy_n election_n vocation_n christ_n passion_n christian_n faith_n the_o meaning_n and_o cause_n why_o faith_n only_o justifi_v all_o work_n of_o man_n exclude_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o iustifi_v ephes._n 2._o tit._n 3._o 2._o timot._n 1_o gal._n 2._o rom._n 4._o the_o exclusives_n and_o negative_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v mark_v the_o five_o branch_n the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o good_a work_n good_a work_n justify_v not_o but_o follow_v the_o justify_v luke_n 17._o faith_n justifi_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o office_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n compare_v together_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v imparfect_v and_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o justification_n gal._n 2._o deffection_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o view_n of_o the_o pope_n catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n degenerate_v again_o almost_o to_o new_a paganism_n the_o pope_n church_n only_o in_o word_n catholic_a in_o deed_n heathenish_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretentend_v a_o fair_a face_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v void_a of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o old_a phariseis_n and_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o roman_n compare_v together_o the_o pope_n church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n persecute_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n contain_v general_a principle_n and_o rule_n gather_v of_o the_o scripture_n go_v 3._o gen._n 12._o deut._n 4._o levit._fw-la 18._o gal._n 3._o deut._n 27._o gal._n 3._o deut._n 6._o luc._n 4._o esay_n 64._o esay_n 11.65_o osee._n 6._o 1._o reg._n 15._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 10._o math._n ult._n gal._n 2._o ephes._n 2._o heb._n 9_o rom._n 14._o heb._n 11._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 1._o john_n 2._o gal._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 1._o rom._n 13._o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o root_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o christ_n church_n no_o heresy_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o papist_n the_o first_o inconvenience_n no_o condition_n limit_v of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o salvation_n but_o one_o hieroni._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 1._o the_o 2._o inconvenience_n what_o hurt_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o take_v away_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n the_o three_o inconvenience_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_v the_o papist_n do_v teach_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v uncertain_a mercy_n of_o god_n make_v certain_a by_o
his_o own_o promise_n salvation_n stand_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o god_n promise_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 4._o expound_v the_o 4._o inconvenience_n the_o 4._o principle_n above_o recite_v break_v exit_fw-la lindano_n in_o epitome_n doctrinae_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la the_o first_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v good_a work_n hosius_n in_o 2._o tom_n confessionis_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o second_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n fayth_n the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v good_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n fides_n per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operans_fw-la gal._n 5._o the_o 3._o error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n &_o good_a work_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n pervert_v thom._n aquinas_n hosius_n in_o 2._o tom_n conse_n cap._n 1._o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o their_o catholic_a papist_n how_o faith_n justifi_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n the_o 4._o error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n in_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n precept_n and_o counsel_n work_n of_o supererogation_n man_n tradition_n prefer_v before_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d original_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v foam_n peccati_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la original_a sin_n â—â—â—nuated_v false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n touch_v penance_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n true_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o scripture_n part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o contrition_n 2._o fayth_n 3._o new_a obedience_n the_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n in_o not_o distinct_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n a_o babilonicall_a confusion_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n what_o difference_n the_o papist_n put_v between_o moses_n and_o christ._n papist_n make_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n papist_n divide_v the_o law_n into_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o pope_n church_n blind_a in_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n distincted_a malediction_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v in_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v christ_n and_o the_o law_n can_v not_o reign_v together_o ephes._n 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a rom._n 8._o colos._n 2._o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n geve_v place_n to_o christ._n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v crucify_v and_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o rom._n 7._o rom._n 6._o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n expound_v what_o be_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n psal._n 31._o act._n 10._o one_o remedy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o auricular_a confession_n no_o remedy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n stand_v upon_o a_o general_a cause_n and_o not_o particular_a the_o law_n crucifieâ—_n by_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d mean_v objection_n answer_n the_o cause_n of_o remission_n eveâ—_o one_o and_o perpetual_a the_o promise_n of_o remission_n ever_o perpetual_a remission_n of_o sin_n free_o promise_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n or_o number_n the_o mean_n whereby_o remission_n be_v promise_v be_v only_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n free_a and_o absolute_a act._n 10._o man_n infirmity_n impayr_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o augment_v it_o 2._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 5._o four_o thing_n concur_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n error_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n detect_v what_o inconvenience_n rise_v for_o jack_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v free_a will_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la meritum_fw-la de_fw-la incongruo_fw-la false_a doctrine_n concern_v invocation_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n mediator_n of_o salvation_n christ_n a_o continual_a mediator_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n what_o need_v any_o other_o mediation_n of_o saint_n salvation_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o sacrament_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n false_a mâ—lting_v by_o mass_n false_a doctrine_n touch_v sacrament_n the_o number_n caâ—â—e_v final_a the_o operation_n the_o application_n of_o sacramentâ—_n error_n and_o abuse_n in_o baptism_n baptise_v of_o bell_n false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n idolatry_n commit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n turn_v to_o a_o idol_n change_a worship_v offer_v eat_v burn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n absurdity_n and_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n touch_v matrimony_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 4._o levit._fw-la 18._o single_a life_n be_v it_o never_o so_o impure_a prefer_v before_o matrimony_n the_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n stop_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n to_o marry_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n against_o priest_n marriage_n and_o their_o child_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o year_n exempt_v from_o the_o marriage_n marriage_n within_o the_o five_o or_o sixth_o degree_n by_o the_o pope_n law_n gossippe_n inhibit_v to_o marry_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n what_o inconvenience_n come_v by_o restrain_v of_o marriage_n the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v civil_a ruler_n and_o magistrate_n rom._n 13._o the_o fantasy_n and_o antic_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v purgatory_n exit_fw-la thom._n mono_n &_o alijs_fw-la manifest_a defection_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o rome_n contrariety_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n brief_o note_v christ_n doctrine_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a no_o outward_a thing_n be_v require_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n but_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n stand_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n a_o christian_a man_n define_v after_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n corporal_a exercise_n serve_v to_o small_a profit_n two_o thing_n in_o this_o history_n chief_o to_o be_v note_v the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n the_o visible_a church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n divide_v in_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n euseb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o god_n punishment_n for_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n tiberius_n caesar_n move_v the_o senate_n to_o have_v christ_n receive_v christ_n refuse_v of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n the_o vain_a cause_n why_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v christ._n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 5._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o senate_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n plague_v for_o refuse_v of_o christ._n exit_fw-la suet._n in_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tiberij_fw-la christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o an._n 34._o saint_n paul_n convert_v an._n 35._o an._n 39_o caesar._n caligula_n caligula_n command_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n herode_fw-la miserable_o die_v in_o banishment_n gaypha_n depose_v an._n 43._o exit_fw-la gotfrido_n viterbiensi_fw-la part_n 25_o claudius_n nero._n an._n 56._o domitius_n nero._n the_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o nero._n peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v for_o christ._n an._n 69._o vespasian_n emperor_n and_o titus_n his_o son_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o note_n for_o all_o realm_n to_o mark_v the_o roman_n in_o contemn_v christ_n punish_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n example_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d plague_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o roman_a emperor_n persecute_v and_o resist_v christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n tiberius_n 〈…〉_o neâ—â—_n galbe_n ottho_n vitelius_n titus_n domitian_n commedus_fw-la pertinax_n julianas_n severas_fw-la gera._n bassianus_n macrinus_n deadâ—nerus_n helagabâ—lus_n alexande_fw-fr severus_n maximinus_n maximus_n barbinus_fw-la gordianus_n philippus_n decius_n gallus_n &_o volusianus_n aemilianus_n varelianus_fw-la &_o galienus_n aurelianus_n tacitus_n florinus_n probus_n carus_n dioclesianus_n maximianus_n galerius_n maximinus_n maxentius_n licinius_n briton_n gildas_n wickliefe_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n god_n benefit_n towards_o england_n a_o caveat_n for_o england_n s._n steven_n the_o first_o ring_n leader_n of_o all_o christ_n martyr_n s_o james_n the_o apostle_n brother_n of_o john_n martyr_a act._n 12._o hist._n eccle._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o exit_fw-la clement_fw-fr septimae_fw-la hypolyposeon_n a_o notable_a conversion_n of_o a_o
pontiff_a lib._n 4._o exit_fw-la roger._n ho_o 〈◊〉_d eabia_n etc._n etc._n anno._n 1116._o assemble_v of_o the_o noble_n at_o salisbury_n thurstine_n refuse_v to_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o arch._n of_o cant._n thurstine_n promise_v to_o renounce_v his_o archbishopricke_n anno._n 1118._o pope_n calixtus_n break_v promise_n with_o the_o king_n thurstine_n sacred_a archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n mind_n concision_n rhemense_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n the_o act_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n invest_n the_o council_n divide_v exit_fw-la rog._n hove_v henry_n the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v agree_v that_o england_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o legate_n from_o rome_n but_o only_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n england_n spoil_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n grant_v of_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1120._o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n compel_v to_o receive_v thurstinus_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n thurstinus_fw-la restore_v anno._n 1122._o wil._n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o gray_a friar_n first_o come_v into_o england_n anno._n 1125._o priest_n pay_v for_o their_o wife_n exit_fw-la roger._n hove_v el_n guliel_n gisburnensi_fw-la exit_fw-la henry_n hunt_v lib._n 7._o the_o abbey_n of_o gilburne_n baild_v s._n la_o ve_v hand_n read_v abbey_n found_v matilde_n daughter_n of_o k._n henry_n heir_n to_o the_o crown_n geoffrey_n plantagenet_n henry_n 2._o bear_v of_o matilde_n the_o empress_n anno._n 1130._o the_o priory_n of_o norton_n found_v three_o terrible_a vision_n of_o the_o king_n three_o vow_n make_v of_o king_n henry_n anno._n 1131._o danegelt_n release_v the_o church_n relieve_v justice_n right_o administer_v bishopric_n of_o carlisle_n new_o erect_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o city_n and_o paul_n church_n of_o london_n burn_v honorius_n the_o 2._o mathaeus_n partsiensis_fw-la a_o romishe_a statute_n concern_v priest_n wife_n and_o concubine_n marriage_n forbid_v to_o the_o seven_o degree_n the_o pope_n legate_n geve_v precept_n of_o chastity_n be_v find_v with_o a_o harlot_n lotharius_n emperor_n arnulphus_n martyr_a at_o rome_n the_o history_n of_o arnulphus_n arnulphus_n martyr_n exit_fw-la tretimio_n a_o book_n call_v tripartitum_fw-la write_v 400._o year_n ago_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n curious_a sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o world_n overcharge_v with_o beg_a religion_n promotion_n of_o evil_a prelate_n supersluitie_n of_o apparel_n in_o bishop_n family_n bishops_n seal_n abuse_v to_o get_v money_n non_fw-la residentes_fw-la in_o benefice_n rash_n bestow_v of_o benefice_n wastefull_n spend_v of_o the_o church_n good_n old_a book_n of_o counsel_n lose_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n the_o unchaste_a life_n of_o priest_n condemn_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stork_n amendment_n of_o life_n ought_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o realm_n of_o france_n interdit_v king_n of_o portugal_n depose_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o templar_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d centius_fw-la the_o second_o hurly_n 〈◊〉_d between_o pope_n the_o pope_n curse_v proclaim_v against_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d any_o priest_n the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n anno._n 1135._o perjury_n just_o punish_v exit_fw-la chris._n anglico_n in_o certi_fw-la autâ—ris_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o of_o lincoln_n takeâ—_n prisoner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o lead_v with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n roger._n â—eved_v in_o 〈◊〉_d steph._n exit_fw-la fabian_n in_o vita_fw-la step._n anno._n 1136._o k._n stephen_n building_n of_o castle_n in_o england_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o scot_n against_o the_o english_a man_n anno._n 1140._o maude_n the_o empress_n come_v into_o england_n against_o steven_n king_n stevenâ—ken_a prisoner_n what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o straight_o to_o their_o subject_n k._n stephen_n and_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n deliver_v by_o exchange_n exit_fw-la incerti_fw-la autoris_fw-la chronise_v the_o decease_n of_o geoffrey_n plantagenet_n henry_n duke_n of_o normandy_n henry_n enter_v into_o england_n theobalde_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n peace_n between_o king_n steven_n and_o duke_n henry_n conclude_v the_o death_n of_o k._n steven_n s._n william_n of_o york_n graciann_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o sentence_n petrus_n comestet_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la bernardus_n clarevalensis_fw-la hildegare_fw-la joannes_n detemporibus_fw-la the_o fewe_v crucify_v a_o christian_a body_n at_o norwich_n the_o order_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a matthaeus_n pariensis_n lib._n chron._n 4._o steven_n king_n of_o england_n curse_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n anno._n 1138._o pope_n lucius_n the_o ij_o war_a against_o the_o senator_n spiritual_a excommunication_n abuse_v in_o temporal_a cause_n hadrianus_n a_o pope_n a_o englishman_n anno._n 1154._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o thomas_n becket_n chancellor_n of_o england_n anno._n 〈◊〉_d gerhardus_fw-la dulcinus_fw-la preach_v against_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gisbaron_n si_fw-la anno._n 11â—â—_n fredericus_fw-la barbarosa_fw-mi emperor_n the_o pope_n displease_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o right_a stirrup_n the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n the_o pope_n old_a practice_n in_o set_v prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n war_n more_o gainful_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o peace_n war_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n drive_v to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n the_o godly_a proceed_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n name_n before_o the_o pope_n a_o seditious_a and_o proud_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n well_o brag_v and_o like_o a_o pope_n scripture_n well_o wra_v exit_fw-la radenuico_fw-la in_o appendice_n frisingensis_n see_v the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o a_o proud_a priest_n note_v here_o a_o courageous_a hart_n in_o a_o valiant_a emperor_n a_o example_n for_o all_o prince_n to_o follow_v note_n the_o order_n of_o erenuâ—â—_n anno._n 1159._o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o p._n adrianus_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n the_o pope_n rather_o successor_n to_o romulus_n then_o to_o peter_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o alexander_n curse_v the_o emperor_n anno._n 1164._o volateran_n â—ken_v with_o a_o â—tradiction_n concilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n â—ounde_v to_o â—he_n vow_v of_o chastity_n papists_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chastity_n as_o in_o desine_v chastity_n tho._n becket_n archb._n at_o cant._n becket_n no_o martyr_n herberturde_v busebam_fw-la joan._n charnot_n a_o lanus_fw-la abbot_n of_o tenchbury_n gulselmus_fw-la cantuariensis_n tho._n beck_v describe_v what_o come_v of_o blind_a zeal_n destitute_a of_o right_a knowledge_n the_o life_n of_o tho._n becket_n polydorus_n mistake_v the_o mother_n of_o becket_n exit_fw-la roberto_n criâ—eladensi_fw-la exit_fw-la florilego_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o vanâ—â—_n recite_v between_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d archb._n the_o king_n custom_n out_o of_o a_o english_a chronicâ—â—_n as_o it_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d en_fw-fr cure_v frenchâ—â—_n erle_n â—â—lord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o claredoun_n becket_n addition_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n the_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n of_o t._n becket_n t._n becket_n relent_v to_o the_o king_n becket_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la leave_v out_o in_o the_o composition_n becket_n repent_v of_o his_o good_a deed_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n to_o t._n becket_n becket_n enterprise_v against_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n becket_n taunt_v of_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la rogero_n hove_v prâ—_n parte_fw-la historia_fw-la continuas_fw-la a_o post_fw-la bedam_fw-la the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o ceâ—sty_a dissimulation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n secret_a letter_n to_o becket_n more_o than_o a_o c._n murder_n do_v by_o the_o clergye_n guliel_n neuburg_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 16._o becket_n cite_v to_o northampton_n the_o archbish._n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o northampton_n in_o the_o loâ—â—e_n of_o all_o his_o moveable_n becket_n require_v to_o geve_v a_o account_n the_o verdict_n of_o winchester_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n canterbury_n winchester_n chichester_n moderate_a counsel_n lincoln_n exeter_n worcester_n becket_n the_o archbishop_n repli_v against_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a arielle_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o bishop_n may_v noâ—â—â—_n above_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prince_n becket_n destitute_a and_o forsake_a becket_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d nes_z when_o he_o shall_v appeal_v a_o mass_n of_o s._n steven_n 〈◊〉_d save_o he_o from_o his_o enemy_n becket_n answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n â—â—câ—â—t_o appeal_v to_o rome_n london_n appeal_v from_o the_o archbish._n a_o mass_n to_o charm_v away_o persecutor_n becket_n carri_v with_o he_o the_o sacrament_n go_v
pasture_n pasture_n a_o welsh_a leper_n wolf_n in_o lambeskin_n describe_v he_o complain_v against_o the_o valiant_a beggar_n the_o friar_n friar_n homelich_o that_o be_v of_o his_o household_n wilful_a poverty_n abhor_v the_o property_n of_o good_a shepherd_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o chapman_n in_o god_n temple_n temple_n behote_v that_o be_v promise_v note_v good_a reader_n if_o christ_n be_v where_o iâ—_n or_o iij._n be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o lieuâ—tenant_n the_o place_n of_o give_v to_o peter_n his_o key_n expound_v the_o pope_n prove_v a_o false_a antichrist_n in_o earth_n the_o pope_n abomination_n describe_v describe_v fulleden_n that_o be_v baptize_v purgatory_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o sell_v of_o byshoppricke_n and_o benefice_n marriage_n a_o lesson_n how_o to_o marry_v swenens_fw-la that_o be_v dream_n priest_n have_v wyveâ—_n to_o the_o time_n of_o anselmus_fw-la a_o parable_n prophesy_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n compare_v to_o a_o bird_n feather_v with_o other_o bird_n feather_n the_o first_o rise_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o proud_a prosperity_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v the_o life_n and_o story_n of_o armachanus_fw-la archb._n and_o primate_n of_o ireland_n the_o commendation_n of_o armachanus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la cite_v by_o the_o friar_n to_o appear_v beâ—ee_v the_o p._n the_o â—_z &_o persecution_n of_o armachanus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la prefer_v maniâ—old_a way_n â—â—_o the_o lord._n the_o prayer_n of_o armachanus_fw-la caen._n omnis_fw-la utri_fw-la usque_fw-la sexus_fw-la sex_n ex_fw-la de_fw-fr â—â—_o &_o re_fw-mi note_v here_o he_o call_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n friar_n dominike_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 2._o obtain_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o order_n the_o order_n of_o friar_n dominike_n first_o confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n confirm_v short_o after_o the_o dominike_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o behalfen_n of_o the_o dominike_a friar_n friar_n iniquity_n have_v abound_v at_o rome_n rome_n nay_o to_o the_o preach_v rather_o of_o man_n tradition_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o friar_n authorize_v to_o hear_v confession_n &_o to_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o against_o the_o friar_n pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o undo_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o his_o predecessor_n extrau_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la multa_fw-la gul._n de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n jornalensis_n godfridus_n de_fw-fr sontibus_fw-la hen._n de_fw-fr gandano_n four_o champion_n against_o the_o friar_n article_n of_o the_o student_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o friar_n concilium_fw-la hispun_n the_o friar_n make_v dissension_n friar_n â—â—uouâ—_n 〈◊〉_d houâ—eâ—_n penetraâ—â—â—_n doma_v friar_n preâ—â—â—_n uncalled_a friar_n have_v no_o order_n of_o any_o call_n in_o the_o church_n certain_a conclusion_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o against_o the_o friar_n pope_n alexander_n the_o 4_o a_o great_a savorer_n of_o the_o friar_n another_o pilgrimage_n give_v to_o the_o friar_n by_o pope_n clement_n 4._o exit_fw-la clemâ—â—â—_n quidam_fw-la â—merè_fw-la pope_n martin_n the_o 4._o hold_v with_o cuâ—â—â—_n against_o the_o friar_n pope_n bâ—â—â—face_n holder_n with_o the_o friar_n again_o exit_fw-la clemeâ—â—_n consist_v benif_n super_fw-la cathedral_n exit_fw-la clement_n inter_fw-la cunctas_fw-la joan_n monach_n revoke_v his_o gloze_n pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o hold_v with_o the_o friar_n and_o repeal_v the_o constitution_n of_o benedictus_n exit_fw-la clement_n cap._n dudum_fw-la fine_a diverse_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o age_n hold_v against_o the_o friar_n the_o 2._o opinion_n bernardus_n super_fw-la cap._n â—mnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la the_o 3._o opinion_n isan_n de_fw-fr poliaco_fw-it exit_fw-la libro_fw-la fratris_fw-la egelbertis_n john_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n cause_v to_o recant_v by_o p._n john_n the_o 22._o the_o 3._o assertion_n of_o joan_n de_fw-fr poliaco_fw-it against_o the_o friar_n 25._o q._n 1._o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la contra_fw-la slatutae_fw-la patrum_fw-la condedere_fw-la vel_fw-la mu_o tear_v alâ—quid_a â—â—c_a huin_n quidem_fw-la sedis_fw-la potest_fw-la entoritas_fw-la the_o 4._o opinion_n guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr landuno_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la the_o five_o opininon_n exit_fw-la libro_fw-la cvi_fw-la â—itulus_fw-la defensorium_fw-la curatorum_fw-la armachanus_fw-la cite_v up_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o friar_n the_o protestation_n of_o armachanus_fw-la his_o theme_n john_n 7._o the_o first_o conclusion_n propon_v probation_n certainty_n utility_n commodity_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n confirm_v deut._n 12._o levit._fw-la 4.5_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n confirm_v by_o a_o other_o reason_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n confirm_v an_o other_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o article_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n prove_v the_o 2._o conclusion_n or_o article_n 3._o respect_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v prove_v ca._n religâ—si_n clement_n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la in_o clementino_n de_fw-fr privilegijs_fw-la cap._n religiosi_fw-la the_o friar_n prove_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n law_n cap._n cupientes_fw-la de_fw-fr paeâ—â—â—_n clement_n the_o friar_n prove_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o the_o pope_n law_n another_o proof_n that_o the_o parishner_n may_v more_o safe_o go_v to_o his_o â—â—â—ate_n then_o to_o the_o friar_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n proâ—â—â—_n innocent_a â—ap_n si_fw-mi animarum_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n argue_v defensorium_fw-la curatorum_fw-la armachanus_fw-la cap._n duâ—â—â—â—_n the_o harm_n that_o come_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o friar_n declare_v example_n of_o the_o friar_n theft_n in_o oxford_n friar_n hinderer_n of_o university_n 30._o thousand_o student_n in_o oxford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o armachanus_fw-la the_o friar_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o decay_n of_o learning_n book_n not_o to_o be_v get_v for_o the_o friar_n example_n what_o lack_v of_o book_n come_v by_o the_o friar_n the_o friar_n guilty_a in_o 3._o fault_n 1._o disobedience_n 2._o avarice_n 3._o pride_n armachanus_fw-la charge_v the_o friar_n with_o disobedience_n friar_n disobedient_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n friar_n disobedient_a to_o their_o own_o profession_n armachanus_fw-la charge_v the_o friar_n with_o avarice_n an_o other_o proof_n an_o other_o proof_n an_o other_o proof_n armachanus_fw-la charge_v the_o friar_n with_o pride_n the_o 3._o conclusion_n or_o article_n arist_n e._n theo_fw-la lib._n 1._o the_o 4._o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n exit_fw-la vita_fw-la s._n clementis_fw-la clement_n example_n contrary_a to_o the_o friar_n 13._o quasi_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o 5._o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n the_o 6._o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n the_o rule_n of_o friar_n frances_n the_o seven_o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n wilful_a beggary_n not_o to_o be_v promise_v the_o 8._o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n the_o 9_o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la touch_v this_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n condemn_v look_v pag._n 404._o exit_fw-la clement_n quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la pope_n nicolas_n the_o 3._o revoke_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o oration_n of_o armachanus_fw-la before_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la defensor_fw-la to_o euratorum_fw-la note_n to_o be_v observe_v contrariety_n among_o the_o pope_n whether_o the_o friar_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o antechrist_n or_o not_o the_o death_n of_o godly_a armachanus_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o a_o cardinal_n upon_o armachanus_fw-la exit_fw-la chron._n reg_fw-la rich._n 2._o friar_n against_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n english_a writer_n against_o the_o friar_n friar_n that_o write_v against_o armachanus_fw-la testify_v by_o certain_a englishmen_n which_o be_v yet_o alive_a &_o have_v see_v it_o pope_n vibane_n 5._o anno._n 1360._o vrbane_n complain_v that_o no_o promotion_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o a_o answer_v again_o to_o vrbane_n be_v make_v pope_n exit_fw-la sabel_n enead_v 9_o lib._n 8._o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v by_o their_o royal_a possession_n nicholaus_fw-la orem_n a_o sermon_n make_v before_o the_o pope_n esay_n 56._o the_o world_n divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n division_n 1_o saxta_fw-la est_fw-la 2_o ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la 3_o vireveletat_fw-la amos._n 5._o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o theme_n aggeus_n 2._o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n 1._o ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la iuxta_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la 4._o salus_fw-la the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o subdivision_n two_o rule_n to_o be_v note_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n signify_v the_o false_a church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n signify_v the_o right_a church_n the_o 2._o rule_n esay_n 7._o osee._n 9_o five_o
34._o exit_fw-la titu_fw-la 9_o exit_fw-la a_o 14._o regis_fw-la richardi_fw-la secundâ—_n tit_n 6._o tit._n 24._o against_o usury_n ex._n tit_n 29._o vide_fw-la articulum_fw-la tit._n 29._o exit_fw-la an._n 17._o reg._n richâ—_n titul_n 33._o exit_fw-la a_o 20._o reg._n rich._n 2._o tit_n 22._o here_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n go_v contrary_a to_o himself_o titul_n 32._o tit._n 36._o exit_fw-la 21._o a_o reg._n rich._n titul_a 15._o exit_fw-la tit_n 16._o tho._n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n prove_v a_o traitor_n by_o parliament_n exit_fw-la tit_n 17._o anno._n 1399._o the_o depo_n 〈◊〉_d of_o king_n archb._n the_o 2._o the_o story_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ge_n &_o â—â—entable_a â—lâ—es_n and_o virtue_n mix_v â—â—_o k._n rich._n what_o it_o be_v â—â—_o the_o six_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n article_n 33._o â—â—l_n against_o k._n richard_n god_n special_a lavour_n necessary_a for_o prince_n â—al_n â—_o the_o king_n lead_v with_o lewd_a counsel_n the_o noble_n up_o in_o arm_n against_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n ex._n chron._n d._n albani_n the_o second_o preparatine_n to_o the_o king_n depose_v i._o waltam_n b._n of_o salisb._n makebate_n tho._n arundel_n archb._n of_o york_n londoner_n savourer_n of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n exit_fw-la histor_n d._n albani_n cvius_fw-la sic_fw-la habet_fw-la initium_fw-la an._n gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n londoner_n complain_v of_o to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o bishop_n beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la the_o court_n remove_v from_o london_n to_o york_n the_o 3._o preparative_n to_o the_o king_n depose_v the_o king_n arrest_v his_o own_o uncle_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v wrongful_o to_o death_n the_o king_n arrest_v his_o own_o uncle_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v wrongful_o to_o death_n erle_n of_o nottingham_n make_v duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o duke_n of_o hereford_n banish_v tho._n arundel_n banish_v as_o a_o traitor_n by_o parliament_n ann._n 1399._o what_o evil_a company_n do_v about_o a_o king_n k._n richard_n return_v from_o ireland_n to_o milford_n haven_n k._n richard_n forsake_v of_o his_o suâ—ieâ—s_n what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o subject_n k._n richard_n agree_v to_o resign_v â—_o crown_v the_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o word_n of_o henry_n duke_n claim_v the_o crown_n k._n henry_n 4._o enthrone_v and_o crown_v anno._n 1400._o w._n sautre_fw-fr martyr_n w._n sautre_fw-fr bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o convocation_n the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d sautre_fw-fr the_o answer_n of_o w._n sautre_fw-fr give_v up_o in_o writing_n the_o cross_n material_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v a_o man_n predestinate_a rather_o to_o be_v worship_v than_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o can_v be_v worship_v without_o idolatry_n how_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o convocation_n continue_v w._n sautre_fw-fr again_o examine_v determination_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n against_o w._n sautre_fw-fr a_o certain_a process_n against_o w._n sautre_fw-fr present_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwiche_n process_n against_o w._n sautre_fw-fr exit_fw-la regist._n cantuar._n sentence_n of_o relapse_n sentence_n of_o degradation_n the_o patent_n and_o chalice_n take_v from_o he_o the_o book_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n take_v from_o he_o the_o albe_n take_v from_o he_o the_o candlestick_n &_o taper_n take_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a water_n buck_n conjure_v from_o he_o he_o mean_v the_o legend_n book_n as_o say_v the_o register_n the_o surplice_n take_v from_o he_o the_o church_n door_n key_n take_v from_o he_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n take_v from_o he_o the_o priest_n cap_n take_v from_o his_o head_n make_v up_o all_o in_o all_o the_o cruel_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n against_o sawtre_n preposterous_a zeal_n without_o knowledge_n admonition_n to_o prince_n k_o henry_n the_o first_o of_o english_a king_n that_o torment_v the_o christian_n with_o fire_n much_o murder_n &_o behead_v in_o k._n henry_n time_n the_o 4._o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v exit_fw-la calendario_fw-la 〈◊〉_d anno_fw-la 1403._o archb._n of_o york_n and_o l._n mowbray_n against_o king_n henry_n 4._o l._n bardolfe_n henry_n percy_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n against_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la histor_n scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la article_n set_v upon_o church_n door_n against_o k._n hen._n 4._o ann._n 1405._o a_o bill_n of_o article_n sâ—typ_v against_o king_n henry_n 4._o k._n henry_n perjure_a k._n henry_n change_v with_o unluthe_n k._n henry_n charge_v with_o treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_n k._n henry_n charge_v with_o aâ—â—â—dâ—ring_v of_o his_o prince_n k._n henry_n charge_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n k._n henry_n charge_v with_o tyranny_n the_o k_o charge_v with_o evil_a government_n k._n hen._n charge_v with_o oppression_n and_o perjury_n three_o cause_n declare_v earl_n of_o westmoreland_n against_o the_o archb._n falsehood_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o archb._n of_o york_n crafty_o circumvent_v the_o archb._n of_o york_n l._n tho'moubray_n with_o many_o york_n shire_n â—â—n_fw-la execute_v the_o earl_n of_o northâ—berland_n l._n tho._n bar._n dolfe_n slay_v anno._n 1408._o abbot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d anno._n 1409._o john_n badby_n martyr_n exit_fw-la regist._n tho._n arundel_n the_o article_n read_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o can_v not_o blame_v you_o that_o you_o be_v so_o angry_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o profit_n the_o sentence_n oâ—_n the_o b._n of_o worcester_n against_o john_n badby_n a_o table_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n badby_n quare_fw-la fremuerunt_fw-la gâ—ntes_fw-la psal._n 2._o scribe_n with_o pharise_n the_o answer_n of_o john_n badby_n to_o the_o article_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o change_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o constancy_n of_o john_n badby_n before_o the_o archb._n the_o bishop_n make_v sure_a work_n the_o archb._n 〈◊〉_d and_o jailor_n a_o stiterunt_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la adversus_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o note_v here_o murder_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o priâ—â—_n labourcâ—â—_n to_o turn_v badby_n the_o sacrament_n solemn_o bring_v to_o smithfield_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o badbye_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n set_v against_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n count_v as_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a the_o cruel_a statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la a_o bloody_a law_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o a_o bloody_a statute_n the_o law_n of_o maximinus_n and_o the_o statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la compare_v a_o cruel_a constitution_n by_o the_o archb._n against_o the_o gospeler_n with_o 13._o article_n blasphemy_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n he_o mean_v here_o of_o thomas_n becket_n his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v â—is_n brain_n beat_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n hen._n 2_o scripture_n clerkly_o apply_v this_o gear_n hang_v togea_n there_o like_o germans_n lip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v this_o you_o grammarian_n mark_v well_o the_o pope_n divinity_n a_o argument_n far_o fetch_v that_o true_a doctrine_n conssi_v in_o make_v one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o apt_o he_o paint_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o own_o popish_a church_n apos_n 6._o the_o figure_n of_o the_o black_a horse_n in_o the_o apoc._n doctorly_n expoâ—ded_v behold_v the_o true_a image_n of_o wolf_n under_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o first_o constitution_n no_o priest_n to_o preach_v but_o by_o limitation_n of_o the_o prealate_n a_o jolly_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o such_o darkness_n constit._fw-la 2._o constit._fw-la 3_o what_o tyranny_n be_v this_o to_o bind_v the_o preacher_n mouth_n what_o to_o say_v constit._fw-la 4._o a_o bar_n for_o the_o preacher_n const._n 5._o a_o caveat_n for_o schoolmaster_n const._n 4._o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n forbid_v constit._fw-la 7._o he_o confess_v that_o s._n jerome_n err_v in_o his_o translation_n and_o yet_o the_o say_a archb._n commend_v queen_n anne_n for_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a constit._fw-la 8._o term_n and_o proposition_n in_o dispute_v to_o be_v observe_v constit._fw-la 6._o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v d_o under_o painâ—_n of_o heresy_n adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n with_o all_o abomination_n constit_fw-la 10._o no_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v without_o their_o letter_n of_o order_n constit._fw-la 11._o oxford_n famous_a for_o sincere_a religion_n inquisition_n to_o bemade_v through_o college_n and_o hall_n of_o oxford_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d like_v be_v use_v now_o for_o the_o banish_n of_o papistry_n constit._fw-la 12._o constit._fw-la 13._o easy_o to_o oâ—fend_v against_o the_o princess_n law_n then_o against_o the_o bishop_n john_n purvey_v john_n edward_n john_n becket_n john_n seynon_n abjure_v the_o article_n article_n their_o arcle_n common_o be_v thus_o that_o who_o so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o
the_o tithe_n give_v to_o the_o levite_n christ_n command_v â—â—es_n not_o â—_o his_o except_o tithe_n â—â—almes_n tithe_n by_o â—hâ—m_n and_o when_o they_o be_v first_o command_v â—a_n the_o new_a â—â—w_n paul_n haâ—â—ng_v power_n to_o take_v yet_o â—â—ed_v it_o not_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v chargeous_a 〈◊〉_d priest_n be_v coveâ—â—us_a than_o what_o be_v they_o now_o this_o rule_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o beg_v frices_fw-la can_v not_o stand_v together_o wholesome_a â—â—ough_o my_o lord_n if_o your_o â—it_n be_v to_o â—â—uour_v it_o but_o it_o conâ—â—rieth_v not_o the_o ordinance_n neither_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o word_n if_o priest_n will_v not_o â—â—acke_v in_o their_o duty_n they_o shall_v not_o lack_v in_o have_v sufficient_a fallax_fw-la argumentum_fw-la secundum_fw-la non_fw-la causam_fw-la â—ut_fw-la causam_fw-la the_o evil_a demeanour_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n be_v so_o slack_a in_o their_o tithe_n priest_n be_v content_a with_o sufficiency_n and_o a_o bare_a live_n aught_o to_o part_v the_o residue_n to_o the_o poor_a priest_n do_v so_o than_o but_o our_o priest_n do_v not_o to_o now_o whether_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o priest_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n ghostly_a mother_n nay_o a_o ungostly_a stepdame_n to_o all_o god_n child_n by_o the_o law_n none_o can_v challenge_v tithe_n but_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o levy_n our_o priest_n be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o levy_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o law_n our_o priest_n can_v challenge_v tithe_n as_o the_o priestbood_n be_v change_v so_o be_v the_o law_n change_v bless_v but_o curse_v not_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o go_v near_o you_o my_o lord_n when_o he_o touch_v your_o tithe_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o freedom_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n for_o what_o cause_n tithe_n be_v give_fw-ge in_o the_o old_a law_n if_o you_o take_v a_o way_n tithe_n you_o undo_v the_o church_n thorpe_n preach_v against_o who_o thou_o will_v so_o thou_o touch_v not_o this_o scab_n the_o viciousness_n and_o pride_n of_o priest_n infect_v â—ll_o the_o world_n a_o spiteful_a meekness_n that_o be_v in_o scarlet_a gown_n the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o proud_a priest_n paul_n say_v god_n shall_v judge_v all_o fornicator_n what_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n priest_n ought_v to_o be_v example_n of_o good_a line_n clerkly_a speak_v and_o like_o a_o parasite_n forget_v nothing_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o swear_v when_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o swear_v well_o say_v sir_n john_n of_o you_o your_o holy_a mother_n strike_v your_o head_n these_o prelate_n will_v be_v thou_o be_v to_o be_v good_a be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a a_o communication_n betwixt_o a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o divine_a to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n chrisostom_n blame_v book_n oath_n here_o now_o lack_v boner_n to_o scratch_v he_o by_o the_o face_n fither_o malueren_n or_o else_o sir_n bryan_n blowcole_n christ_n promise_v &_o geve_v mouth_n &_o utterance_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n expound_v how_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o swear_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v well_o pope_n holy_a church_n to_o touch_v a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n it_o be_v happy_a that_o he_o calâ—ed_v not_o for_o a_o candle_n and_o make_v a_o sceâ—ola_n of_o he_o as_o â—oner_n do_v 〈◊〉_d tomkins_n it_o be_v happy_a that_o chrysostom_n be_v not_o here_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o by_o the_o back_n but_o that_o word_n can_v be_v touch_v thorpe_n refse_v not_o swear_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v the_o gospel_n â—â—om_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o â—rading_v but_o for_o beleve_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n s._n paul_n david_n this_o clerk_n be_v well_o â—eene_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o hide_v in_o the_o letter_n misty_a matter_n for_o your_o blind_a eye_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n this_o salt_n be_v somewhat_o two_o sharp_a for_o their_o rot_a flesh_n to_o abide_v help_v down_o with_o he_o sir_n john_n note_v here_o the_o crafty_a practice_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n a_o false_a brother_n a_o crafty_a train_n of_o a_o popish_a dissembler_n auricular_a confession_n god_n only_o forgeve_v sin_n man_n only_o can_v counsel_v to_o leave_v sin_n shrife_n &_o confession_n to_o priest_n a_o good_a secular_a man_n may_v be_v counsellor_n where_o a_o priest_n fail_v by_o s._n augustine_n morden_n monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la preach_v of_o confession_n hearty_a repentance_n to_o god_n need_v no_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n no_o nor_o nothing_o else_o that_o be_v good_a christ_n geve_v freedom_n the_o pope_n geve_v thraldom_n the_o true_a freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n not_o destroy_v but_o increase_v by_o true_a preacher_n take_v my_o lord_n blass_v &_o stand_v up_o my_o lord_n have_v haste_n for_o be_v benight_a and_o why_o compel_v you_o this_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a thorpe_n content_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o counsel_n â—f_a boner_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v 〈◊〉_d cupboard_n 〈◊〉_d multiple_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v in_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n â—â—ing_n he_o â—â—to_o himself_o â—_o clean_o 〈◊〉_d thrift_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n other_o man_n example_n be_v so_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n promotion_n common_o and_o great_a livinge_n choke_v truth_n man_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n thorpes_n fellow_n refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o prelate_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 497._o arundel_n the_o archb._n go_v out_o of_o england_n the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o b._n of_o london_n to_o thorpe_n so_o promise_v winchester_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o that_o pass_v his_o power_n to_o perform_v a_o notable_a answer_n of_o thorpe_n to_o the_o bishop_n promise_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o gospeler_n such_o pearl_n will_v better_a beseem_v my_o lord_n your_o golden_a shoe_n at_o illi_fw-la clamabant_fw-la dicentes_fw-la tolle_fw-la tolle_fw-la crucifige_fw-la eum_fw-la luke_n 23._o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n will_v not_o serve_v in_o patience_n and_o silence_n possess_v your_o soul_n thorp_n cast_v in_o prison_n thorpe_n comfort_v &_o strengthen_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o bishop_n christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o faithful_a soul_n christ_n be_v the_o stone_n whereon_o we_o must_v build_v how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n mark_v what_o we_o have_v by_o christ._n the_o property_n of_o a_o square_a stone_n christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o all_o perfect_a meekness_n priest_n seeâ—_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n great_a oddâ—_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o châ—â—_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o prieâ—â—_n forget_v god_n truth_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o they_o run_v headlong_o the_o greâ—â—_n infect_v the_o small_a fleshly_a priest_n can_v 〈◊〉_d with_o thâ—_n thing_n they_o hunt_v after_o this_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o degree_n to_o see_v priesthood_n amend_v prelate_n &_o priest_n negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n cirp_v 1._o q._n 1._o cap._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la inquit_fw-la the_o end_n of_o w._n thorpe_n uncertain_a john_n purvey_v john_n purvey_v prison_v after_o his_o recantation_n article_n of_o john_n purvey_v recant_v he_o speak_v of_o priest_n here_o &_o not_o of_o public_a minister_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n vow_n the_o charge_n of_o priest_n against_o transubstantiation_n article_n out_o of_o puruey_n book_n collect_v by_o r._n lavingham_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a altar_n pope_n innocentius_n head_n of_o antichrist_n the_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n bread_n in_o signification_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n not_o open_o teach_v 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o sacrament_n both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n in_o diverse_a respect_n auricular_a confession_n and_o penance_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n he_o mean_v of_o private_a preach_n to_o their_o neighbour_n true_a minister_n may_v be_v make_v without_o shave_v priest_n here_o have_v a_o primine_n not_o a_o public_a understanding_n what_o if_o there_o be_v â—o_o pope_n know_v yet_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v iâ—nsure_n â—â—th_v not_o â—priest_n the_o pope_n â—esures_n like_o the_o blast_n of_o lucifer_n popish_a priest_n have_v not_o the_o keâ—eâ—_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o of_o hell_n the_o pope_n curse_n hurt_v not_o but_o profit_v gossopry_a not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o restrain_v matrimony_n the_o first_o marriage_n lawful_o before_o witness_v make_v stand_v keep_v &_o make_v vow_n possession_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o q._n 3.24_o q._n 1._o cap_n
speak_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n and_o their_o excessive_a dignity_n all_o be_v pagan_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o like_v not_o his_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a tradition_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o rove_a mother_n and_o the_o fratike_a whore_n of_o babylon_n we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n to_o be_v madness_n and_o their_o end_n without_o honour_n sapiens_fw-la 5._o et_fw-la os_fw-la eius_fw-la sicut_fw-la os_fw-la leâ—nis_n 1._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v like_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lyon_n apoc._n 13._o draconis_fw-la lex_fw-la saguine_fw-la scripta_fw-la the_o pope_n religion_n have_v leave_v all_o sense_n of_o humanitâ—e_n humanitâ—e_n et_fw-la vidi_fw-la &_o bestiam_fw-la &_o â—â—ges_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o excercitus_fw-la corum_fw-la pugnantes_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la â—eceoat_n in_fw-la equo_fw-la &_o exercitu_fw-la eius_fw-la apoc._n 13._o et_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la tâ—ibum_fw-la et_fw-la populum_fw-la et_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o gentem_fw-la 1._o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o once_o all_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 13._o note_v the_o tenderness_n of_o this_o love_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n et_fw-la facies_fw-la omnes_fw-la punâ—â—â—s_fw-la et_fw-fr â—â—â—gâ—â—_n &_o dinites_n et_fw-la â—auperes_fw-la et_fw-la icâ—uos_fw-la accipere_fw-la characterern_n in_fw-la manu_fw-la sva_fw-la dextra_fw-la 1._o and_o he_o shall_v make_v both_o little_a and_o great_a scotfree_a and_o poor_a free_a &_o bond_n to_o take_v his_o character_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 13._o satan_n rattele_v his_o chain_n the_o old_a manner_n of_o the_o popish_a oath_n speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o article_n be_v true_a this_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v wra_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o papaâ—â—_n dignitâ—â—_n touch_v john_n hus_n expound_v this_o article_n with_o this_o distinct_a non_fw-la ratione_fw-la meriti_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la john_n hus_n declare_v his_o mind_n touch_v this_o article_n sufficient_o before_o election_n make_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o pet._n but_o imitation_n one_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n beside_o christ_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o all_o scripture_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n inquisition_n heresy_n to_o pâ—ay_v for_o l._n wickliff_n or_o â—â—â—lus_fw-la etc._n etc._n heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n heresy_n to_o â—â—â—ster_n in_o both_o kind_n heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n heresy_n not_o to_o worship_v image_n these_o pope_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v nothing_o wealthy_a wickedness_n maintain_v the_o pope_n neither_o preach_v himself_o nor_o yet_o will_v suffer_v other_o good_a priest_n to_o preach_v papa_n spirat_fw-la minas_fw-la &_o caedes_fw-la see_v here_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o whole_a flood_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o sainted_a pope_n martin_n 5._o contrary_a to_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o pope_n martin_n undo_v the_o aâ—is_n and_o edict_n of_o all_o other_o pope_n note_v how_o antichrist_n rage_v and_o ryle_v against_o christ_n man_n power_n and_o counsel_n too_o weak_a against_o christ_n a_o exhortation_n of_o the_o bohemian_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n by_o their_o letter_n stir_v they_o to_o flight_n fair_a word_n do_v make_v fool_n fain_o the_o pope_n seduce_v the_o world_n with_o vain_a promise_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v geve_v the_o devil_n &_o the_o pope_n â—iche_a in_o promise_v and_o poor_a in_o geâ—â—ng_n galat._n 6._o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o papist_n m._n hus_n &_o hierom_n by_o wrongful_a violence_n put_v to_o death_n christ_n hear_v the_o devil_n bâ—_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v man_n confess_v their_o faith_n 2._o esdras_n 3_o john_n 14._o john_n 8._o a_o just_a and_o lie_v request_n bohemian_a wherefore_o the_o pope_n clergy_n will_v abide_v no_o conference_n with_o the_o laiety_n the_o pope_n pretence_a excuse_n detect_v rom._n 1._o experience_n of_o god_n blessing_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v curse_v objection_n answer_n the_o pope_n false_a accusation_n answer_v math._n 15._o the_o abuse_n of_o popish_a religion_n in_o make_v priest_n cardiac_n l_v etc._n etc._n act_n 8._o the_o abuse_n of_o popish_a religion_n in_o take_v order_n popish_a excommunication_n abuse_v 1._o cor._n 16._o the_o popeâ—_n church_n poison_v with_o buy_v and_o sell_v their_o pray_n and_o sing_v and_o all_o their_o do_v for_o money_n fear_v of_o purgatory_n have_v rob_v almost_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o long_o as_o priest_n be_v rich_a they_o will_v never_o be_v true_a teacher_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v the_o church_n rich_a eccle._n 19_o popish_a priest_n with_o their_o long_a &_o sumtuous_a gown_n more_o like_a to_o the_o pharise_n than_o christ._n 1._o tim._n 3._o honour_n in_o well_o govern_v the_o pope_n church_n poison_v with_o covetousness_n tim._n 1._o the_o pope_n church_n poison_v much_o with_o whoâ—e_a doom_n the_o pope_n church_n and_o monastery_n common_o poison_v with_o develishe_a envy_n the_o pope_n church_n poison_v with_o idleness_n and_o belly_n cheer_n the_o pope_n church_n infamous_a with_o notorious_a lie_n the_o pope_n church_n err_v in_o diminish_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n church_n charge_v with_o partiality_n he_o mean_v of_o claim_v tithe_n by_o mere_a necessity_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n the_o pope_n church_n charge_v with_o usury_n he_o mean_v the_o immoderate_a riches_n &_o tempo_fw-la all_o possession_n man_n appoint_v to_o preach_v may_v preach_v tâ—oagh_fw-mi the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o when_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o council_n let_v man_n look_v to_o their_o wife_n &_o daughter_n where_o the_o council_n be_v keep_v exit_fw-la vetustissimo_fw-la codice_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la great_a lamentation_n for_o zisca_n the_o army_n of_o zisca_n divide_v the_o order_n and_o polycie_n that_o the_o army_n of_o zisca_n use_v in_o war_n after_o his_o decease_n procopius_n magnus_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n which_o burn_v hus_n and_o hierom_n before_o now_o be_v fain_o to_o entreat_v for_o his_o kingdom_n the_o death_n of_o i._o hus_n &_o hierome_n revenge_v the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n send_v into_o germany_n to_o raise_v war_n against_o the_o bohemian_o three_o army_n set_v against_o the_o bohemian_o god_n rescu_v his_o people_n new_o convert_v the_o pope_n army_n fly_v like_a captain_n like_o soldier_n anno._n 1421._o the_o pope_n raise_v war_n the_o second_o time_n against_o the_o bohemian_o a_o new_a war_n raise_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o bohemian_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n against_o the_o bohemian_o cardinal_n julian_n with_o a_o main_a host_n enter_v boheme_n the_o cruel_a slaughter_n do_v by_o the_o cardinal_n god_n strike_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o pope_n army_n army_n rather_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n this_o cardinal_n belike_o love_v to_o preach_v rather_o in_o the_o camp_n they_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n army_n run_v away_o for_o fear_n great_a slaughter_n in_o boheme_n by_o duke_n albert_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bohemian_o the_o bohemians_n send_v for_o by_o the_o council_n safeconduct_n give_v to_o the_o bohemian_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n a_o doubt_n among_o the_o bohemian_o whether_o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n or_o no._n this_o maynardus_n be_v after_o a_o great_a backfriend_n to_o the_o faithful_a bohemian_o 300._o horseman_n of_o the_o bohemian_o send_v ambas_fw-la to_o the_o council_n this_o english_a man_n be_v peter_n pain_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o bohemian_o at_o basill_n procopius_n famous_a among_o the_o germaynes_n the_o oration_n of_o cardinal_n julian._n the_o bohemian_o answer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n oration_n the_o article_n wherein_o the_o bohemian_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n certain_a appoint_v by_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o council_n to_o dispute_v the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n 5._o call_v prince_n of_o priest_n for_o favour_v the_o pope_n king_n henry_n 6._o anno._n 1422._o exit_fw-la scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la exit_fw-la regist._n cant._n william_n taylour_n the_o first_o time_n apprehend_v w._n taylour_n again_o appear_v before_o the_o archbishop_n three_o article_n first_o object_v to_o w._n taylour_n the_o form_n of_o canonical_a absolution_n in_o the_o church_n use_v against_o thâ—_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a the_o opinion_n of_o wil._n taylour_n concern_v worship_v of_o saint_n cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la that_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n ang._n super_fw-la psal._n 21._o 4._o article_n by_o the_o 4._o order_n of_o friar_n lay_v against_o w._n taylour_n w._n taylour_n disgrade_v w._n taylour_n martyr_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o pope_n manner_n of_o degradation_n john_n florenceâ—_n a_o turner_n he_o meanetâ—they_v shall_v claim_v such_o â—â—thes_n by_o any_o exaction_n anno._n 1424._o the_o manner_n
the_o turk_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n examine_v by_o prophecy_n one_o antichrist_n prefigure_v a_o other_o apoc._n cap._n 20._o machab._n lib._n &_o cap._n 1._o the_o furious_a cruelty_n of_o antiochus_n against_o god_n people_n 1._o machab._n cap._n 1._o daniel_n 9_o antiochus_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la lyra_n in_o glosa_n ordin_fw-fr cap._n 1._o machab_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n what_o it_o contain_v dan._n cap._n 11._o dani._n cap._n 7._o vide_fw-la rodulphum_fw-la gualt_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la the_o first_o note_n the_o second_o note_n help_v of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o note_n the_o four_o note_n the_o five_o note_n mauzzim_n the_o pope_n god_n the_o sixth_o note_n the_o 7._o and_o 11._o chap_v of_o dan._n mean_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n ezech._n cap._n 38.39_o gog_n &_o magog_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o thessaly_n 2._o the_o defection_n in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n declare_v vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 903._o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 2._o apply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n exit_fw-la bonifacio_n extravag_n apoc._n 20._o the_o 7._o trumpet_n of_o the_o 7._o angel_n in_o the_o apoc._n expound_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n loose_v of_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o ryver_n euphrates_n apoc._n 19_o apoc._n cap._n 16._o the_o 4._o beast_n in_o the_o apoc._n mean_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n ibid._n ibid._n a_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o faithful_a apoc._n cap._n 13._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apo._n cap._n 13._o discuss_v the_o beast_n have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n must_v needs_o mean_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o reason_n exit_fw-la boni_fw-la 8._o extr._n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v the_o second_o reason_n anno._n 1553._o vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 649._o the_o pope_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dragon_n the_o three_o reason_n the_o two_o beast_n in_o the_o 13._o cap._n of_o the_o apoc._n expound_v a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 13._o the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 13._o the_o four_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n rome_n almost_o dead_a roma_n call_v odacria_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o image_n of_o rome_n speak_v again_o as_o cruel_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v et_fw-la faciet_fw-la eos_fw-la occidi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la adoraverint_fw-la imaginem_fw-la beitiae_fw-la apoc._n 13._o the_o sixth_o reaâ—â—â—_n the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n discuss_v 666._o the_o number_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o greek_a make_v the_o full_a number_n of_o 666._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n deceive_v in_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n apoc._n cap._n 20._o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n examine_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n the_o time_n of_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n apoc._n 11.13.42_o month_n in_o the_o apoc._n declare_v supputation_n of_o year_n between_o the_o beginning_n &_o cease_v the_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 385._o the_o pope_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o apoc._n ca._n 13._o et_fw-la hic_fw-la bibet_fw-la de_fw-la vino_fw-la irae_fw-la dei_fw-la apoc_fw-la 14._o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n progeny_n the_o time_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la laonico_fw-la chalcondyla_n lib._n 1._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezech._n ca._n 38._o methodius_n prophecy_v the_o book_n of_o methodius_n mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o methodius_n concern_v the_o turk_n viij_o week_n of_o year_n count_v every_o week_n for_o a_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n come_v to_o 56._o year_n the_o first_o state_n or_o alteration_n of_o time_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o saracen_n christian_n plague_v by_o the_o saraces_n the_o second_o state_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o christian_n relieve_v of_o their_o plague_n and_o tribulation_n christian_n abuse_v god_n benefit_n the_o three_o alteration_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o reign_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o jerusalem_n last_v 88_o year_n '_o a_o 1187._o by_o this_o resign_v up_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o crucifix_n in_o golgotha_n be_v signify_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o hierusaien_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o the_o city_n chorosaim_v bethsaida_n &_o capernaun_n be_v signify_v god_n great_a malediction_n upon_o antichrist_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o interpretation_n the_o come_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n seythia_n iux_fw-la ta_fw-la câ—ueassi_fw-la victory_n of_o the_o christian_n get_v against_o the_o saracen_n exit_fw-la paulo_n jonio_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n recover_v by_o the_o christias_n from_o the_o saracen_n jerusalem_n possess_v of_o the_o christian_n 88_o year_n jerusalem_n win_v from_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o turk_n a_o 1187._o the_o come_n &_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n describe_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la gratianus_n innocentius_n 3._o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o persecution_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dominicke_n friar_n frances_n exit_fw-la antonino_o part_n 3._o tit_n 19_o c_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o friar_n begin_v the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n note_n of_o antichrist_n enoch_n &_o hely_n john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n vid._n in_o primo_fw-la tom._n operum_fw-la johan_n hus._n de_fw-fr anatomia_fw-la hierome_n of_o prage_n a_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n the_o nearne_v of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n the_o prophesy_n of_o hildegardis_n and_o brigiete_n of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la auentino_n lib._n 3._o annalium_fw-la a_o caneat_fw-la to_o england_n exit_fw-la brigitta_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 57_o prophecy_n of_o brigitte_n against_o rome_n the_o prophecy_n of_o erithrea_n sibylla_n name_v eriphila_n exit_fw-la erithrea_n sibylla_n in_o svo_fw-la nazilographo_n i._o imperiali_fw-la scripto_fw-la prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o foot_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n age_n the_o lamb_n lie_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o church_n without_o travel_n shall_v be_v maintain_v with_o some_o live_n or_o possession_n of_o chief_a ruler_n by_o these_o four_o beast_n be_v mean_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apocal._n by_o the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n be_v mean_v rome_n the_o prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 663._o foot_n do_v mean_a the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n these_o two_o star_n seem_v to_o mean_a john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pope_n their_o doctrine_n rise_v again_o more_o strong_o than_o before_o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la onne_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o turk_n do_v here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o they_o call_v gentile_n becuse_v they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v after_o their_o manner_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o turk_n pprophecy_n exit_fw-la barthol_n georgienitz_n an_o other_o â—â—â—â—sition_n gen._n 25._o the_o saracen_n begin_v their_o reign_n the_o egyptian_a saracen_n or_o sultan_n the_o saracen_n kingdom_n cease_v the_o turk_n kingdom_n begin_v transubstantiation_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 312._o tartarian_n porte_fw-fr caspiae_n saladinus_n stock_n in_o egypt_n cease_v mamaluchi_n in_o egypt_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 747._o why_o the_o pope_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o turk_n god_n offend_v with_o idolatry_n and_o wrong_a faith_n of_o the_o christian_n a_o prayer_n against_o the_o turk_n psal._n 119._o galat._n 4._o sapien._n 5._o elai_n 55._o genes_n 6._o judic._n 14._o joa._n 22._o luke_n 6._o colosl_n 2._o anno._n 1500._o a_o question_n whether_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n or_o the_o pope_n babram_n and_o a_o old_a man_n martyr_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 737._o diverse_a kentishin_fw-mi â—n_n bear_v faggot_n will_v tilsworth_n martyr_n the_o daughter_n compel_v to_o set_v fire_n to_o her_o father_n though_o barnard_n james_n mordon_n martyr_n father_n roberts_n martyr_v father_n rever_n
much_o as_o we_o have_v find_v by_o diverse_a act_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n sign_n and_o token_n and_o also_o by_o many_o most_o manifest_a prove_n the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n and_o l._n cobham_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a heretic_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o a_o mighty_a maintainer_n of_o other_o heretic_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n whore_n namely_o about_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o penance_n beside_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n and_o darkness_n pastor_n have_v so_o harden_v his_o hart_n that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n attend_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o pastor_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v allure_v by_o straight_a admonishmente_n not_o yet_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o favourable_a word_n the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o cause_n first_o weigh_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o his_o unworthines_n again_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o fault_n also_o aggravate_v or_o make_v double_a through_o his_o damnable_a obstinacy_n we_o be_v loath_a that_o he_o which_o be_v nought_o shall_v be_v worse_o deceit_n and_o so_o with_o his_o contagiousnes_n infect_a the_o multitude_n by_o the_o sage_a counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o very_a discrete_a father_n our_o honourable_a brethren_n and_o lord_n bishop_n here_o present_a richard_n of_o london_n henry_n of_o winchester_z and_o bennet_n of_o bangor_n and_o of_o other_o great_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n here_o both_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o law_n canon_n and_o civil_a seculer_o and_o religious_a with_o diverse_a other_o expert_a man_n assist_v we_o we_o sentential_o and_o diffinitive_o by_o this_o present_a writing_n judge_n declare_v &_o condemn_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n christ._n and_o lord_n cobham_n for_o a_o most_o pernicious_a and_o detestable_a heretic_n convict_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o refuse_v utter_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n again_o commit_v he_o here_o from_o henceforth_o as_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n to_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n power_n &_o judgement_n to_o do_v he_o thereupon_o to_o death_n furthermore_o we_o excommunicate_v and_o denounce_v accurse_v member_n not_o only_o this_o heretic_n here_o present_a but_o so_o many_o else_o beside_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o error_n either_o receive_v he_o or_o defend_v he_o counsel_v he_o or_o help_v he_o or_o any_o other_o way_n maintain_v he_o as_o very_a fautour_n receiver_n defender_n counsayler_n aider_n and_o mayntayner_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n and_o that_o these_o premise_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v all_o faithful_a christian_a man_n be_v we_o commit_v it_o here_o unto_o your_o charge_n &_o geve_v you_o straight_o commandment_n thereupon_o by_o this_o write_n also_o that_o you_o cause_v this_o condemnation_n and_o diffinitive_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n concern_v both_o this_o heretic_n and_o his_o fautour_n to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o diocese_n in_o city_n town_n &_o village_n by_o your_o curate_n and_o parish_n priest_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v most_o recourse_n of_o people_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o this_o sort_n as_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o gather_v devout_o together_o let_v the_o curate_n every_o where_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o open_a declare_v and_o expound_v this_o excess_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n in_o a_o audible_a and_o intelligible_a voice_n that_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o declaration_n also_o the_o people_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o evil_a opinion_n conceive_v now_o of_o late_a by_o seditious_a preacher_n moreover_o we_o will_v antichrist_n that_o after_o we_o have_v deliver_v unto_o each_o one_o of_o you_o bishop_n which_o be_v here_o present_a a_o copy_n hereof_o that_o you_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v write_v out_o again_o into_o diverse_a copy_n and_o so_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o our_o whole_a province_n that_o they_o may_v also_o see_v the_o content_n thereof_o solemn_o publish_v within_o their_o diocese_n and_o cure_n final_o we_o will_v that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o signify_v again_o unto_o we_o serious_o and_o distinct_o by_o your_o write_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v without_o feign_a colour_n in_o every_o point_n perform_v the_o day_n whereon_o you_o receive_v this_o process_n popery_n the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v of_o we_o execute_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v do_v in_o every_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v just_o the_o same_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o writing_n send_v thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n afterward_o from_o mydstone_n the_o x._o clifford_n day_n of_o octobr_n within_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1413._o unto_o richard_n clifford_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n which_o thus_o begin_v thomas_n permissione_n divina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o say_v richard_n clifford_n send_v a_o other_o copy_n thereof_o enclose_v within_o his_o own_o letter_n unto_o robert_n maschall_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o herforde_n in_o wales_n write_v from_o haddam_n the_o 23._o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v this_o reverend_n in_o christo_fw-la pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o robert_n mascall_n direct_v a_o other_o copy_n thereof_o from_o london_n the_o 27._o mascall_n day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o same_o year_n enclose_v in_o his_o own_o commission_n also_o unto_o his_o archdeacon_n and_o and_o dean_n in_o hareforde_n and_o shrewsbury_n and_o this_o be_v thereof_o the_o beginning_n venerabilibus_fw-la &_o discretis_fw-la vitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o other_o bishop_n within_o their_o diocese_n after_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v thus_o read_v the_o bill_n of_o his_o condemnation_n with_o most_o extremity_n before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n exemplari_fw-la the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v with_o a_o most_o cheerful_a countenance_n though_o you_o judge_v my_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_a thing_n yet_o be_o i_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o you_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o my_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o can_v satan_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o job._n he_o that_o create_v that_o 1._o will_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o promise_v save_o it_o i_o have_v therein_o no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n and_o as_o concern_v these_o article_n before_o rehearse_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o they_o even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o my_o eternal_a god_n and_o therewith_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n cast_v his_o hand_n abroad_o and_o say_v with_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n good_a christian_a people_n for_o god_n love_v be_v well_o ware_a of_o these_o man_n 10._o for_o they_o will_v else_o beguile_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o blindle_v into_o hell_n with_o themselves_o for_o christ_n say_v plain_o unto_o you_o if_o one_o blind_a man_n lead_v a_o other_o they_o be_v like_a both_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n after_o this_o he_o fall_v down_o there_o upon_o his_o knee_n &_o thus_o before_o they_o all_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n enemy_n hold_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n and_o say_n lord_n god_n eternal_a i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n to_o forgeve_v my_o pursuer_n if_o it_o be_v they_o bless_v will_n and_o then_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o sir_n robert_n mor_o and_o so_o lead_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o thus_o be_v there_o a_o end_n of_o that_o day_n work_n while_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o tower_n londinensium_fw-la he_o send_v out_o prive_o unto_o his_o friend_n and_o they_o at_o his_o request_n write_v this_o little_a bill_n here_o follow_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o diverse_a quarter_n of_o london_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o believe_v the_o slander_n and_o lie_n that_o his_o enemy_n the_o bishops_n servant_n and_o priest_n have_v make_v on_o he_o abroad_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o letter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n friend_n and_o lord_n cobham_n be_v untrue_o convict_v and_o imprison_v false_o report_v and_o slander_v among_o the_o common_a people_n by_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o both_o think_v &_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o belief_n which_o be_v indend_v and_o take_v to_o the_o clergy_n mean_v and_o so_o set_v up_o in_o diverse_a open_a place_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n know_a
be_v it_o here_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o never_o since_o vary_v in_o any_o point_n therefrom_o but_o this_o be_v plain_o his_o belief_n that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profitable_a and_o expedient_a also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v take_v they_o after_o the_o intent_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n have_v ordain_v furthermore_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_o and_o true_o christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o much_o great_a discredit_n both_o with_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o people_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o cruel_o handle_v the_o good_a lord_n cobham_n &_o partly_o again_o because_o his_o opinion_n as_o they_o think_v at_o that_o time_n be_v perfect_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n priest_n the_o prelate_n fear_v this_o to_o grow_v to_o further_a inconvenience_n towards_o they_o both_o way_n wherefore_o they_o draw_v their_o head_n together_o &_o at_o the_o last_o consent_v to_o use_v a_o other_o practice_n somewhat_o contrary_a to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v afore_o they_o cause_v it_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v blow_v abroad_o by_o their_o feed_a servant_n friend_n and_o babble_a sir_n johns_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n be_v become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o have_v low_o submit_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o holy_a church_n utter_o 〈◊〉_d his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n feat_n and_o thereupon_o they_o counterfeit_a a_o abjuration_n in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o that_o opinion_n by_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o to_o stand_v so_o the_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o consider_v he_o so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o by_o they_o subdue_v this_o be_v the_o abjuration_n say_v they_o of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n sometime_o the_o lord_n cobham_n *_o a_o abjuration_n counterfeit_v of_o the_o byshoppe_n in_o deinomive_v amon._n i_o john_n oldcastle_n denounce_v detect_v and_o convince_v wielens_n of_o and_o upon_o diverse_a article_n savour_v both_o heresy_n and_o error_n before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n &_o my_o good_a lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o my_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a judge_n in_o that_o behalf_n express_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o estate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v of_o his_o archbishop_n his_o bishop_n and_o his_o other_o prelate_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o special_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n and_o other_o obseruaunce_v beside_o of_o our_o mother_n holy_a church_n as_o pilgrimage_n and_o pardon_n i_o affirm_v i_o say_v before_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n archbishop_n &_o else_o where_o that_o i_o be_v evil_o seduce_v by_o diverse_a seditious_a preacher_n have_v grievous_o err_v and_o heretical_o persist_v blasphemous_o answer_v and_o obstinate_o rebel_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o by_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n and_o bangor_n lawful_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n slaundeâ—â—_n nevertheless_o yet_o i_o now_o remember_v myself_o and_o covet_v by_o this_o mean_a to_o avoid_v that_o temporal_a pain_n which_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v as_o a_o heretic_n at_o the_o assign_a 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o most_o excellent_a christian_a prince_n and_o siege_n lord_n king_n henry_n the_o 5._o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o worthy_a king_n both_o of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n mind_v also_o to_o prefer_v the_o wholesome_a determination_n sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o unwholesome_a opinion_n of_o myself_o my_o teacher_n and_o my_o follower_n i_o free_o willing_o deliberate_o and_o thorough_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n special_o now_o at_o this_o time_n my_o most_o bless_a lord_n pope_n john_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n the_o xxiii_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n which_o now_o hald_v peter_n seat_n and_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o succession_n have_v full_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o office_n what_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n and_o afore_o know_v of_o god_n to_o be_v damn_v he_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v bound_v and_o loose_v save_v and_o destroy_v accurse_v and_o assoil_v all_o other_o christian_a man_n and_o agreeable_o still_o unto_o this_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v all_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o province_n diocese_n and_o parish_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n of_o rome_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o do_n or_o business_n by_o his_o decree_n canon_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a to_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o time_n to_o come_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o to_o govern_v bind_v and_o loose_v accurse_v and_o assoil_v the_o subject_n or_o people_n of_o their_o aforesaid_a province_n diocese_n &_o parish_n and_o that_o their_o say_a subject_n or_o people_n ought_v of_o right_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v they_o 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a father_n as_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n archbishop_n bishop_n &_o prelate_n have_v have_v have_v now_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v hereafter_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o the_o estate_n order_n and_o governaunce_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o people_n to_o make_v law_n decree_n statute_n and_o constitution_n yea_o and_o to_o publish_v command_n and_o compel_v their_o say_a subject_n and_o peoyle_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o moreover_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o foresay_a law_n 〈◊〉_d decree_n statute_n and_o constitution_n make_v publish_v and_o command_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o spiritual_a law_n all_o christian_a people_n and_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v straight_o bind_v to_o observe_v &_o meek_o to_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o foresay_a power_n as_o the_o law_n statute_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n incorporate_v in_o his_o decree_n decretal_n clementine_n code_o chartes_n rescripte_n sextiles_fw-la and_o extravagant_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o provincial_a statute_n of_o archbishopp_n in_o their_o province_n the_o sinodall_n act_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o commendable_a rule_n &_o custom_n of_o prelate_n in_o their_o college_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o parish_n they_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v both_o bind_v to_o observe_v &_o also_o most_o meek_o to_o obey_v over_o &_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o john_n oldcastle_n utter_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n like_v unto_o they_o lay_v my_o hand_n here_o upon_o this_o book_n or_o holy_a euange_o of_o god_n &_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o more_o from_o henceforth_o hold_v these_o aforesaid_a heresy_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o wittinglye_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o shall_v i_o geve_v counsel_n aid_n help_v nor_o favour_n at_o any_o time_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hold_v teach_v affirm_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o and_o these_o holy_a euangely_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o faithful_o obey_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v all_o the_o holy_a law_n statute_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n papist_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o be_v contain_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o holy_a decree_n decretalle_n clementine_n code_o chartes_n rescripte_n sextiles_fw-la sumny_n papal_a extravagantes_n statute_n provincial_a act_n synodal_a and_o other_o ordinary_a regule_n and_o custom_n constitute_v by_o they_o or_o that_o shall_v chance_v hereafter_o direct_o to_o be_v determine_v ormade_a to_o these_o and_o all_o such_o other_o will_v i_o myself_o with_o all_o power_n possible_o apply_v handle_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o penance_n which_o it_o shall_v please_v my_o say_a reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n hereafter_o to_o enjoin_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v meek_o obey_v and_o faithful_o fulfil_v final_o all_o my_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o